do_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mystery_n to_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o hate_v they_o can_v abide_v for_o solomon_n say_v every_o man_n way_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n prov._n 16.2_o to_o come_v then_o to_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o you_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v new_a creature_n even_o all_o new_a you_o can_v be_v save_v new_a heart_n new_a affection_n new_a thought_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v they_o leave_v their_o former_a course_n shall_v not_o they_o speed_v as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v this_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v duri_fw-la auditores_fw-la and_o so_o let_v not_o the_o word_n have_v that_o penetrate_a power_n it_o will_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n ephes_n 2._o paul_n there_o describe_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v their_o peculiar_a wickedness_n he_o say_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 12._o the_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o endure_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v damn_v to_o hell_n the_o life_n the_o manner_n the_o daily_a custom_n and_o practice_n that_o general_o man_n live_v in_o when_o moses_n do_v but_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n reprove_v two_o israelite_n that_o be_v quarrel_v how_o froward_o do_v they_o answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o exod._n 2.14_o and_o so_o the_o sodomite_n to_o lot_n they_o judge_v it_o all_o lordliness_n and_o domineer_a and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o stubbornness_n still_o reign_v every_o where_o all_o reproof_n all_o denunciation_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o pride_n the_o lordlinesse_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o minister_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n meet_v with_o such_o violent_a opposition_n for_o they_o persuade_v a_o life_n a_o way_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o world_n delight_v in_o 3._o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o man_n take_v up_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o reprove_v for_o moral_a impiety_n but_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o our_o saviour_n his_o doctrine_n be_v salt_n to_o the_o pharisee_n it_o corrode_v and_o fret_v their_o sore_a heart_n he_o lay_v the_o axe_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o superstition_n and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v abominable_a which_o they_o do_v so_o high_o advance_v before_o man_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o his_o severe_a doctrine_n and_o reprehension_n be_v mal._n 3._o describe_v to_o be_v as_o terrible_a as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o why_o because_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refine_a to_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o levi._n austin_n do_v much_o complain_v what_o a_o difficult_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o take_v off_o people_n from_o their_o superstition_n and_o vain_a custom_n veh_n tibi_fw-la torrens_fw-la moris_fw-la humani_fw-la quis_fw-la resistet_fw-la certain_o such_o will_v say_v no_o less_o to_o powerful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n than_o the_o devil_n to_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n again_o four_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v oppose_v because_o the_o powerful_a obedience_n thereunto_o bring_v all_o calamity_n and_o persecution_n they_o shall_v be_v hate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n be_v hate_v now_o to_o be_v trouble_v reproach_v and_o despise_v be_v contrary_n to_o man_n temper_n who_o love_v applause_n and_o glory_n hence_o some_o though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v john_n 2._o yet_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o seek_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o pride_n and_o love_n to_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n do_v disdain_v all_o good_a preach_n 5._o the_o word_n preach_v meet_v with_o opposition_n because_o the_o instrument_n be_v man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n especial_o if_o faithful_a so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n yea_o the_o more_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a the_o minister_n be_v they_o like_v it_o the_o better_a yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n therefore_o they_o quarrel_v and_o oppose_v paul_n himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o give_v mighty_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o slander_v though_o not_o so_o guilty_a of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a be_o i_o become_v a_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3._o oh_o this_o be_v it_o because_o we_o preach_v the_o truth_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n and_o can_v bear_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o raise_v up_o malice_n last_o the_o world_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o glorious_a and_o wise_a thing_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o useless_a to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o that_o spiritual_a anoint_v they_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rage_n and_o revile_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o or_o understand_v therefore_o till_o god_n give_v they_o eyesalve_n and_o see_v eye_n no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v expect_v use_v use_v of_o instruction_n wonder_v not_o if_o in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o obey_v by_o some_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o rage_v for_o what_o will_v a_o tiger_n and_o a_o wolf_n lie_v aside_o their_o nature_n will_v the_o devil_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o make_v christ_n the_o foundation-stone_n to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o offence_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o find_v light_n make_v darkness_n and_o life_n death_n to_o thou_o sermon_n lxxxi_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o how_o it_o engage_v god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o so_o suffer_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n about_o preach_a god_n truth_n joh_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o etc._n etc._n a_o second_o observation_n may_v be_v that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o observe_v but_o because_o they_o own_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a oblige_v of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n petition_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o equitable_a and_o just_a consideration_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o but_o why_o not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n or_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v but_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o thy_o word_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n they_o will_v have_v be_v the_o world_n darling_n all_o man_n will_v have_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o malign_v so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o christ_n account_n and_o because_o of_o god_n interest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o special_a care_n and_o protection_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n not_o for_o their_o christianity_n but_o for_o their_o other_o gross_a impiety_n impiety_n and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o can_v take_v that_o joy_n or_o expect_v that_o protection_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o where_n have_v show_v how_o happy_a yea_o and_o how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v for_o christ_n name_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o the_o world_n scorn_v and_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v
peculiar_a to_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o who_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o obedience_n have_v be_v either_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v alter_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n or_o else_o the_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o see_v they_o be_v both_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o do_v real_o discover_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o their_o life_n therefore_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v recommend_v in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o text_n do_v describe_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o again_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v it_o be_v like_a that_o terrible_a separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a it_o be_v horrenda_fw-la sententia_fw-la as_o one_o divine_a call_v it_o what_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n say_v another_o i_o pray_v god_n none_o of_o the_o world_n hear_v i_o though_o this_o text_n have_v some_o thorn_n of_o controversy_n especial_o about_o universal_a grace_n and_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o likewise_o bear_v excellent_a practical_a matter·_n in_o the_o word_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o those_o christ_n pray_v for_o 2._o the_o opposition_n for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v those_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o world_n who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o controversal_a matter_n therein_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v dispatch_v those_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o that_o relative_a particle_n they_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o original_a descent_n those_o thou_o give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o for_o the_o first_o part_n the_o relative_n particle_n they_o viz_o they_o that_o have_v thus_o obey_v thus_o believe_v from_o whence_o in_o the_o general_n observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o a_o good_a encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a we_o may_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o person_n therefore_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a pray_v for_o those_o that_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o thus_o paul_n pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 13.18_o they_o that_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o apostolical_a work_n and_o employment_n because_o he_o do_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o conscience_n labour_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o people_n be_v come_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n the_o prophet_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o people_n jeremy_n 7.16_o 17._o to_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v this_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o only_a our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o particular_n some_o be_v say_v to_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o man_n in_o particular_a because_o say_v they_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o speed_a prayer_n also_o do_v as_o effectual_o succeed_v in_o tbat_n duty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o any_o particular_a but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n sometime_o to_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o some_o person_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v for_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o paul_n many_o time_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a a_o prayer_n pour_v out_o for_o some_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v more_o love_n fervency_n particular_a and_o faith_n in_o it_o then_o when_o for_o the_o general_a especial_o their_o particular_a necessity_n be_v then_o commend_v to_o god_n which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o general_a this_o be_v clear_v we_o go_v on_o to_o assert_v that_o forementioned_a position_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o answ_n our_o saviour_n do_v suppose_v that_o in_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o father_n and_o he_o extend_v this_o mat._n 5._o even_o to_o our_o very_a enemy_n that_o be_v enemy_n for_o our_o godliness_n sake_n persecute_v and_o revile_v we_o and_o that_o though_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n thus_o paul_n be_v think_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o stevens_n prayer_n while_o he_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o ston_a of_o that_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v the_o stone_n from_o paul_n heart_n yea_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o the_o distribution_n do_v evidence_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o contrariety_n to_o christ_n example_n who_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n for_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o so_o neither_o may_v we_o in_o that_o sense_n therefore_o second_o though_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o prayer_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o in_o general_n pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v reprobate_v formalitè_fw-fr as_o they_o say_v for_o that_o prayer_n can_v not_o be_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n 2._o a_o fiducial_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v with_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o power_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v pray_v for_o reprobate_n as_o reprobate_n can_v not_o pray_v in_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n for_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o create_v the_o world_n whenas_o he_o have_v do_v it_o already_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v very_o wary_o understand_v for_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o any_o particular_a man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a unless_o sin_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o so_o that_o although_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v against_o dogmatical_a faith_n in_o divinity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a man_n that_o we_o may_v exclude_v 2._o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o guilty_a of_o that_o this_o have_v much_o trouble_v the_o learned_a the_o ancient_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o but_o only_o that_o eminent_a man_n may_v do_v it_o they_o think_v for_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o sinner_n it_o will_v be_v high_a presumption_n as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v for_o some_o heinous_a offender_n but_o a_o special_a favourite_n when_o god_n say_v though_o noah_n job_n and_o daniel_n eze._n 14.14_o shall_v pray_v for_o that_o people_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o this_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v near_o to_o god_n ear_n and_o may_v prevail_v soon_o than_o other_o though_o this_o exposition_n be_v old_a yet_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v absolute_o prohibitive_a and_o so_o austin_n say_v that_o if_o we_o know_v who_o have_v sin_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o then_o for_o one_o damn_v in_o hell_n now_o whether_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v unto_o death_n be_v ordinary_o commit_v and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o we_o may_v know_v when_o such_o do_v commit_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n into_o but_o be_v great_o extravagant_a unto_o my_o matter_n 3._o to_o speak_v exact_o god_n decree_n about_o event_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o his_o word_n be_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o austin_n instance_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o my_o father_n must_v die_v of_o such_o a_o disease_n yet_o i_o may_v lawful_o though_o with_o submission_n pray_v for_o his_o life_n because_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o my_o father_n life_n thus_o though_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v david_n his_o child_n shall_v die_v yet_o david_n humble_v himself_o and_o by_o fast_v seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o child_n life_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v whole_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o this_o life_n thus_o
by_o adam_n all._n so_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a behold_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n do_v express_o affirm_v such_o a_o universality_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o general_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v reach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o singular_a man_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n or_o only_o indefinite_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sort_n so_o that_o now_o no_o nation_n be_v exclude_v nor_o particular_a person_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o certain_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v scripture_n both_o ro_o contradict_v itself_o and_o experience_n we_o must_v take_v all_o those_o phrase_n indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o 1._o because_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_o limit_v god_n love_n and_o christ_n death_n to_o some_o only_o universal_o so_o that_o those_o place_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v without_o this_o distinction_n as_o joh._n 10._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n rom._n 8._o upon_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o above_o all_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o see_v christ_n often_o and_o often_o again_o restrain_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n to_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n will_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n if_o he_o will_v not_o shed_v a_o tear_n will_v he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o other_o place_n with_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o indefinite_o not_o universal_o even_o as_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n those_o that_o hold_v god_n be_v a_o body_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n eye_n arm_n and_o his_o hand_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o scripture_n may_v not_o oppose_v scripture_n there_o be_v other_o place_n though_o few_o which_o describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o to_o our_o condescension_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n death_n in_o such_o a_o universal_a sense_n yet_o other_o place_n do_v plain_o limit_n be_v to_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n 2._o we_o must_v needs_o interpret_v it_o so_o because_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o this_o universality_n speak_v of_o the_o actual_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o none_o do_v actual_o partake_v of_o christ_n benefit_n but_o the_o godly_a as_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n in_o a_o actual_a sense_n and_o he_o be_v so_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v for_o we_o viz._n actual_a believer_n now_o than_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v extend_v to_o all_o makinde_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o save_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a by_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v plain_o mean_v a_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v christ_n the_o first-fruit_n then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v take_v universal_o it_o will_v follow_v all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n so_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v it_o away_o in_o a_o actual_a sense_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o there_o be_v universal_a redemption_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v all_o be_v not_o save_v be_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o false_a doctrine_n but_o mere_a contradiction_n indeed_o to_o say_v universal_a redimibility_n by_o christ_n death_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n but_o universal_a redemption_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o actual_o redeem_v universal_a propitiation_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v be_v to_o say_v the_o physician_n cure_v such_o a_o man_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o cure_v he_o or_o a_o magistrate_n deliver_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o prison_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o deliver_v last_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o limit_v such_o phrase_n because_o of_o experience_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n intentional_o how_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n except_v some_o few_o proselyte_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o some_o few_o and_o though_o since_o christ_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n yet_o how_o many_o nation_n and_o much_o more_o particular_a person_n have_v there_o be_v to_o who_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n have_v never_o be_v offer_v now_o who_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o those_o to_o who_o he_o never_o discover_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v true_a this_o shall_v make_v we_o adore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o to_o live_v where_o this_o gospel-grace_n be_v plentiful_o offer_v what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o all_o those_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o mediator_n but_o oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n sermon_n xliv_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n when_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v intend_v also_o what_o benefit_n reprobate_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o some_o argument_n further_n prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n die_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o some_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n we_o be_v explain_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n many_o introductory_n particular_n have_v be_v commend_v to_o you_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v that_o though_o the_o word_n use_v universal_a expression_n about_o christ_n death_n as_o all_o man_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v necessitate_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n not_o to_o take_v they_o in_o a_o large_a universality_n but_o restrain_v and_o indefinite_a specialis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la universalitas_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o special_a universality_n as_o austin_n say_v we_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o further_a consideration_n and_o 1._o death_n there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v deduce_v a_o error_n from_o thence_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n which_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o joh._n 6._o and_o joh._n 17._o but_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v design_v for_o man_n and_o not_o apostate_n angel_n for_o isa_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v not_o to_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v amplify_v this_o love_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.17_o h_o at_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o pass_v by_o innumerable_a angel_n who_o may_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n man_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 2._o this_o may_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o among_o they_o as_o joh._n 4._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o we_o see_v peter_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n till_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v admonish_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v no_o person_n unclean_a act._n 9_o see_v therefore_o that_o former_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v now_o that_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o god_n do_v not_o
endear_v both_o to_o father_n and_o son_n and_o also_o the_o frequent_a iteration_n of_o this_o may_v produce_v the_o more_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o disciple_n 3._o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n 4._o the_o end_n or_o consequent_a of_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o keep_v and_o the_o subject_a those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v any_o thing_n more_o upon_o this_o description_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o some_o serva_fw-la and_o they_o take_v it_o proper_o for_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seruari_fw-la who_o be_v take_v in_o war_n and_o so_o the_o conqueror_n have_v full_a power_n over_o they_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o of_o his_o clemency_n he_o save_v they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v servi_fw-la but_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v no_o such_o allusion_n only_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_v external_a and_o temporal_a from_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o life_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o 2._o spiriutal_a and_o internal_a in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v principal_o pray_v for_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o matter_n instance_a in_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v keep_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o faith_n or_o other_o grace_n keep_v they_o in_o bono_fw-mi that_o they_o be_v not_o undo_v deficiendo_fw-la keep_v they_o a_o malo_fw-la that_o it_o hurt_v they_o not_o inficiendo_fw-la if_o they_o do_v sin_n keep_v they_o reficiendo_fw-la by_o repair_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o if_o then_o the_o disciple_n though_o thus_o wonderful_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n do_v need_v a_o daily_a keep_n lest_o they_o be_v undo_v every_o way_n than_o it_o hold_v true_a also_o of_o all_o believer_n obs_n body_n that_o even_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o keep_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o power_n they_o will_v every_o moment_n be_v undo_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o our_o grace_n our_o prayer_n our_o watchfulness_n keep_v we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o right_a arm_n support_v we_o we_o may_v see_v david_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n from_o temporal_a danger_n psa_n 17.8_o 9_o keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n from_o the_o wicked_a that_o oppose_v i_o where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o he_o do_v insinuate_v how_o careful_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n and_o in_o what_o precious_a account_n their_o safety_n be_v even_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o for_o spiritual_a preservation_n he_o often_o beg_v it_o psa_n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n though_o david_n be_v god_n servant_n yet_o he_o will_v like_v a_o wild_a horse_n run_v violent_o and_o that_o into_o presumptuous_a sin_n if_o god_n keep_v he_o not_o back_o yea_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o particular_a part_n of_o his_o body_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o psa_n 141.3_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n he_o entreat_v god_n to_o keep_v his_o lip_n and_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v guard_n sure_a enough_o thus_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v our_o heart_n our_o mind_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n for_o they_o be_v more_o masterfull_a let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o first_o god_n keep_v we_o from_o temporal_a danger_n prove_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o man_n have_v by_o sin_n forfeit_v all_o his_o temporal_a mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o due_a to_o he_o no_o health_n no_o wealth_n not_o the_o least_o comfort_n but_o every_o man_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v like_o dives_n in_o hell_n beg_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o not_o able_a to_o attain_v it_o gal._n 3._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n and_o gen._n 3._o upon_o sin_n death_n in_o all_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o every_o moment_n inflict_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v because_o god_n keep_v we_o he_o bear_v off_o the_o blow_v that_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n will_v lay_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o its_o god_n goodness_n that_o keep_v thou_o alive_a that_o keep_v thou_o on_o this_o side_n hell_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o that_o proper_a doom_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o long_a ago_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v put_v off_o till_o god_n please_v who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o repine_v and_o be_v trouble_v under_o such_o a_o loss_n such_o a_o affliction_n how_o many_o thousand_o more_o be_v there_o that_o god_n keep_v thou_o from_o none_o be_v so_o miserable_a but_o he_o may_v see_v other_o more_o miserable_a than_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o keep_v all_o these_o curse_n from_o thou_o and_o thou_o from_o they_o 2._o the_o godly_a man_n will_v be_v undo_v if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o infirmity_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o misery_n hence_o man_n be_v call_v enoch_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deserve_v all_o misery_n but_o he_o be_v prone_a of_o himself_o to_o fall_v into_o it_o do_v not_o god_n keep_v he_o job_n 14.1_o and_o job_n 5.1_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n even_o as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o so_o that_o as_o the_o spark_n if_o not_o stop_v do_v of_o itself_o ascend_v upward_o thus_o man_n of_o himself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n to_o drive_v he_o yet_o will_v stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o all_o desolation_n therefore_o the_o great_a trouble_n man_n lie_v under_o be_v self-created_n they_o come_v by_o our_o indiscretion_n blindness_n or_o some_o sinful_a way_n or_o other_o therefore_o solomon_n observe_v that_o a_o man_n misery_n be_v great_a on_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o have_v not_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o thing_n eccl._n 8.6_o if_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o godly_a man_n no_o child_n will_v soon_o fall_v or_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n than_o he_o will_v into_o mischief_n you_o may_v read_v of_o that_o good_a king_n josiah_n for_o who_o the_o kingdom_n make_v such_o lamentation_n how_o foolish_o he_o run_v upon_o his_o own_o death_n 2_o chro._n 33.22_o 3._o do_v not_o god_n keep_v we_o the_o devil_n rage_n and_o enmity_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o destroy_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n you_o see_v his_o malice_n when_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o many_o how_o miserable_o he_o torment_v they_o and_o when_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o afflict_v job_n in_o his_o estate_n and_o body_n he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a there_o want_v no_o evil_n while_o he_o can_v do_v it_o now_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o do_v thou_o the_o same_o mischief_n continual_o but_o only_o god_n bind_v up_o this_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o for_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n he_o tempt_v cain_n to_o murder_n abel_n he_o tempt_v judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n oh_o then_o wonder_n that_o god_n keep_v thou_o when_o there_o be_v such_o legion_n of_o devil_n crafty_a and_o potent_a enough_o to_o procure_v thy_o destruction_n 4._o do_v not_o god_n keep_v the_o godly_a he_o will_v be_v undo_v temporal_o because_o of_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n wicked_a man_n bear_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n therefore_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n can_v they_o hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o a_o wolf_n david_n complain_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o ezechiel_n complain_v he_o dwell_v among_o scorpion_n now_o then_o see_v the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a of_o malice_n and_o the_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o the_o israelite_n army_n seem_v to_o the_o great_a power_n that_o come_v against_o they_o like_o a_o flock_n of_o
on_o they_o he_o add_v a_o caution_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n of_o his_o just_o procure_v civil_a punishment_n but_o only_o let_v he_o keep_v to_o his_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o fault_n then_o let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o he_o add_v let_v such_o a_o one_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n why_o creator_n but_o because_o god_n look_v upon_o such_o sufferer_n as_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v because_o of_o my_o image_n shine_v in_o they_o i_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o not_o take_v care_n of_o they_o say_v god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a suffering_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o righteousnosse_n sake_n this_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n else_o we_o can_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n crime_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n though_o a_o man_n do_v suffer_v mere_o for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o to_o charge_v other_o crime_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o pretend_v other_o ground_n of_o their_o malice_n against_o such_o then_o mere_a christianity_n this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o if_o the_o persecutor_n say_v true_a there_o be_v never_o any_o holy_a man_n or_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n suffer_v but_o they_o make_v the_o condemnation_n just_a and_o think_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.2_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o jerusalem_n traduce_a as_o busybody_n as_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o public_a enemy_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o free_a from_o spot_n than_o he_o from_o sin_n or_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o ministry_n yet_o what_o accusation_n do_v they_o frame_v against_o he_o and_o joh._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a work_n they_o say_v they_o stone_v he_o but_o for_o his_o blasphemy_n so_o joh._n 18._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o thou_o the_o martyr_n also_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o die_v willing_o for_o christ_n yet_o by_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o body_n put_v they_o in_o beast_n skin_n that_o so_o lion_n may_v devour_v they_o more_o greedy_o thus_o they_o defame_v they_o and_o lay_v heavy_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o just_a ground_n to_o condemn_v they_o so_o that_o when_o a_o christian_a suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o when_o as_o a_o busybody_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o enemy_n nor_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o god_n word_n for_o they_o think_v all_o zeal_n against_o sin_n rashness_n and_o madness_n and_o all_o reproof_n of_o wickedness_n a_o busie-medling_a more_o than_o needs_o god_n word_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o star_n to_o direct_v in_o this_o christ_n three_o it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o christ_n which_o be_v palpable_o contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v be_v so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o think_v he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v judge_v themselves_o martyr_n and_o make_v all_o their_o suffering_n to_o be_v for_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n put_v his_o suffering_n upon_o christ_n score_n do_v not_o every_o heretic_n entitle_v god_n to_o his_o cause_n do_v not_o the_o socinian_o who_o yet_o with_o their_o whole_a may_v oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n prerend_a great_a obedience_n so_o and_o adoration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o constitute_v god_n we_o grant_v then_o that_o man_n may_v be_v horrible_o delude_v in_o their_o suffering_n they_o may_v give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o not_o have_v true_a and_o sound_a faith_n they_o may_v be_v act_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o yet_o endure_v great_a misery_n as_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mad_a contempt_n of_o death_n will_v make_v man_n kill_v they_o but_o these_o also_o have_v not_o christ_n promise_n belong_v to_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v god_n word_n indeed_o and_o true_o so_o for_o which_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v true_a even_o such_o who_o suffer_v in_o such_o delude_a way_n may_v have_v great_a comfort_n may_v find_v much_o consolation_n within_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v such_o comfort_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v that_o laugh_v and_o be_v please_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v comfort_n but_o to_o his_o own_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o comforter_n but_o where_o it_o first_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n indeed_o the_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n many_o have_v die_v with_o in_o their_o error_n have_v be_v a_o stumbling-block_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n and_o the_o potent_a operation_n of_o strong_a delusion_n upon_o man_n soul_n they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n who_o be_v hate_v and_o do_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o many_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o and_o do_v discover_v many_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a in_o love_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grace_n so_o neither_o in_o endure_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o when_o man_n revile_v to_o be_v patient_a when_o man_n curse_v to_o bless_v and_o to_o render_v all_o good_a for_o all_o evil_a these_o thing_n do_v so_o transcend_v humane_a power_n that_o many_o miscarriage_n several_a indiscretion_n and_o many_o carnal_a fear_n be_v apt_a to_o interweave_v themselves_o now_o when_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o name_n and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v main_o set_v for_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n though_o subject_a to_o weakness_n such_o may_v plead_v christ_n assistance_n for_o all_o that_o neither_o may_v they_o fear_v christ_n will_v disow_v they_o because_o of_o such_o adhere_a infirmity_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o scripture_n commend_v some_o as_o eminent_a when_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n abraham_n faith_n so_o high_o commend_v rom._n 4._o yet_o have_v some_o diffidence_n mix_v with_o it_o job_n patience_n so_o great_o exalt_v yet_o have_v some_o impatience_n break_v out_o god_n then_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o thy_o weakness_n but_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o godly_a sufferer_n may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o though_o he_o have_v imperfection_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o as_o bradshaw_n that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v many_o infirmity_n yet_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o prefer_v above_o his_o own_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n endearment_n to_o protect_v such_o as_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v 1._o god_n propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o such_o it_o be_v not_o their_o life_n or_o liberty_n be_v aim_v at_o so_o much_o as_o his_o name_n his_o glory_n his_o truth_n now_o god_n can_v but_o love_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o infinite_o therefore_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o make_v their_o trouble_n to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n say_v joshua_n c._n 7.9_o and_o david_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o man_n have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n so_o it_o be_v thy_o temple_n thy_o altar_n they_o have_v pollute_v and_o hence_o god_n account_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n discover_v against_o his_o people_n as_o do_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o can_v they_o do_v that_o to_o god_n which_o
than_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o night_n be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n isa_n 54.7_o 8._o and_o mat._n 24._o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o calamity_n which_o shall_v fall_v on_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v he_o shorten_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o those_o public_a calamity_n may_v have_v be_v great_o prolong_v if_o we_o regard_v second_o cause_n god_n out_o of_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n do_v shorten_v they_o second_o be_v they_o the_o hour_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n than_o 1._o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o he_o may_v make_v it_o always_o a_o day_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o reproach_n and_o rebuke_v unto_o thou_o but_o he_o cause_v a_o comfortable_a day_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o but_o 2._o do_v thou_o improve_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n oh_o say_v this_o be_v god_n hour_n this_o be_v my_o hour_n what_o i_o will_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n what_o i_o will_v lay_v up_o for_o eternity_n must_v be_v now_o do_v or_o never_o oh_o remember_v it_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n but_o a_o day_n and_o this_o will_v quick_o pass_v away_o in_o what_o despair_n and_o torment_n will_v many_o wish_v for_o these_o hour_n again_o sermon_n v._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o and_o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o all_o his_o member_n joh_n 17.1_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n the_o two_o former_a argument_n to_o enforce_v christ_n petition_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o petition_n itself_o glorify_v thy_o son_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v at_o first_o object_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o god_n can_v be_v glorify_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o need_n glory_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o than_o the_o sun_n light_n or_o the_o sea_n water_n glorify_v to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o word_n or_o otherwise_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n of_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v we_o say_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o we_o can_v indeed_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v essential_o glorious_a though_o there_o bid_v never_o be_v any_o creature_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o we_o manifest_a and_o celebrate_v that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v before_o thus_o gloria_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v clara_fw-la notitia_fw-la 2._o to_o glorify_v be_v by_o real_a exhibition_n and_o vouchsafe_v of_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o already_o and_o thus_o god_n glorifi_v we_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorifi_v rom._n 8._o 1_o joh._n 2._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o viz._n by_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n god_n will_v honour_v by_o real_a exhibition_n now_o if_o we_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v god_n will_v glorify_v he_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o manifestation_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n the_o mean_a of_o man_n now_o god_n will_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o may_v say_v christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a glory_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v essential_a and_o eternal_a which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n for_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o real_o be_v divest_v of_o that_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v his_o mediatory_a glory_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n this_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n for_o after_o all_o that_o debasement_n and_o misery_n he_o willing_o undertake_v god_n do_v exalt_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n yea_o give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o a_o command_n over_o all_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n therein_o to_o bless_v and_o give_v success_n to_o they_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v great_o dispute_v himself_o whether_o this_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v by_o christ_n true_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n whether_o from_o his_o suffering_n he_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n all_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o merit_v to_o himself_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n nor_o his_o habitual_a grace_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n because_o no_o merit_n can_v precede_v these_o only_o this_o be_v dispute_v whether_o all_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o after_o his_o birth_n and_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v true_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n some_o not_o only_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o zanchy_a contend_v he_o do_v true_o merit_v this_o though_o here_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o other_o as_o resolute_o deny_v it_o because_o christ_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o to_o we_o only_o in_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n other_o think_v it_o be_v but_o rashness_n and_o curiosity_n to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o point_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o more_o full_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o shall_v ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n more_o particular_o consider_v the_o socinian_n error_n in_o this_o point_n this_o be_v plain_a the_o scripture_n affirm_v god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n that_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o phil._n 2.8_o luk_n 24.26_o rom._n 5.9_o here_o be_v a_o order_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a antecedency_n or_o causality_n and_o merit_n that_o be_v not_o express_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o see_v god_n do_v answer_v this_o petition_n he_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n obs_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o wise_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v christ_n god_n great_a purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o christ_n indeed_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v some_o beamling_n of_o this_o glory_n some_o irradiation_n now_o and_o then_o joh._n 12.28_o therefore_o the_o father_n tell_v christ_n he_o have_v both_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o will_v glorify_v it_o god_n purpose_v to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v above_o that_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v man_n for_o they_o be_v but_o member_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n yea_o some_o say_v this_o design_n to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v so_o immutable_a and_o absolute_o intend_v by_o god_n that_o though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v yet_o they_o say_v christ_n will_v have_v be_v incarnate_v and_o exalt_v by_o the_o father_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n there_o assign_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o save_v sinner_n now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o while_o we_o preach_v of_o christ_n glory_n member_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o what_o comfort_n or_o profit_n be_v that_o to_o we_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v invest_v with_o such_o glory_n you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o redound_v to_o our_o profit_n and_o advantage_n much_o every_o way_n for_o 1._o christ_n glorification_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o have_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v prevail_v over_o he_o still_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v glorify_v enemy_n and_o so_o that_o will_v have_v be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o save_v himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o save_v other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o this_o proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o no_o enemy_n can_v have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o that_o all_o our_o adversary_n be_v vanquish_v that_o our_o david_n have_v kill_v the_o goliath_n so_o then_o hear_v this_o truth_n with_o comfort_n with_o attention_n it_o concern_v all_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v bless_v news_n to_o hear_v christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o then_o thy_o sin_n thy_o guilt_n thy_o death_n and_o every_o thing_n thou_o fear_v be_v conquer_v if_o any_o of_o
these_o do_v accuse_v thou_o say_v if_o a_o discharge_n have_v not_o be_v full_o make_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v glorify_v we_o 2._o it_o make_v much_o to_o our_o eomfort_n because_o of_o that_o near_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o we_o so_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a here_o and_o christ_n our_o head_n now_o glorify_v what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a cordial_a then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o reproach_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v debase_v with_o then_o to_o think_v they_o have_v a_o glorify_a head_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v contemptible_a he_o be_v not_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n that_o we_o may_v also_o resemble_v he_o in_o glory_n we_o 3._o it_o be_v much_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o advantage_n to_o hear_v of_o this_o because_o his_o glorification_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o effectual_a cause_n of_o we_o so_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v great_o rejoice_v at_o this_o truth_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o he_o be_v rise_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o certain_o rise_v so_o do_v the_o argument_n unavoidable_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v glorify_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o so_o that_o when_o those_o innumerable_a objection_n do_v arise_v how_o shall_v these_o vile_a body_n ever_o be_v make_v glorious_a how_o shall_v these_o corrupt_v and_o weak_a soul_n ever_o be_v make_v happy_a and_o bless_a the_o answer_n be_v easy_a what_o be_v already_o do_v to_o christ_n glorify_v will_v in_o time_n be_v fulfil_v to_o we_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v it_o have_v over_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v already_o set_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.6_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n fear_v not_o then_o such_o a_o glorify_a head_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o member_n he_o say_v he_o go_v to_o provide_v a_o mansion_n place_n joh._n 14.2_o it_o can_v then_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v set_v you_o on_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v set_v so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o for_o thy_o comfort_n we_o 4._o it_o may_v much_o rejoice_v we_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v because_o in_o this_o state_n of_o glorification_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o plead_v for_o we_o so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n or_o effect_n of_o our_o mediation_n be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n by_o his_o life_n and_o his_o death_n the_o scripture_n attribute_v all_o the_o mercy_n we_o do_v enjoy_v yet_o since_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o this_o power_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o his_o daily_a will_n be_v that_o the_o privilege_n he_o purchase_v shall_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o he_o daily_o act_n as_o a_o king_n subdue_a our_o lust_n conquer_a our_o corruption_n apply_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o people_n well_o then_o christ_n be_v glorify_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o neither_o be_v he_o exalt_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n mere_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o our_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o joseph_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n not_o for_o himself_o mere_o but_o for_o his_o brethren_n to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o as_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o itself_o as_o for_o we_o the_o creature_n below_o oh_o than_o let_v thy_o soul_n cast_v off_o all_o unbelief_n and_o trouble_n when_o it_o hear_v of_o christ_n glorify_v for_o in_o all_o this_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v thou_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o heaven_n last_o this_o advantage_n the_o soul_n may_v make_v of_o this_o truth_n thereby_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o where_o our_o glorify_a head_n be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n he_o belong_v to_o depart_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o and_o the_o church_n belong_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o his_o glorious_a body_n oh_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o draw_v off_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n from_o other_o thing_n christ_n glorify_v shall_v be_v the_o loadstone_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o ease_n or_o quietness_n till_o we_o come_v to_o he_o which_o make_v austin_n say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o need_v patience_n to_o die_v so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o need_v patience_n to_o live_v for_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o christ_n do_v so_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o honey_n they_o judge_v every_o thing_n else_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v like_o fire_n burn_v in_o our_o bone_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a beginning_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n after_o the_o black_a and_o dismal_a cloud_n this_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o glory_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o its_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n by_o this_o he_o be_v conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n by_o this_o he_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n till_o this_o be_v in_o all_o man_n thought_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v in_o all_o appearance_n he_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o death_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v judge_v weak_a till_o this_o power_n discover_v itself_o and_o this_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n power_n but_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o samson_n that_o break_v the_o bar_n and_o bond_n of_o death_n it_o be_v thereby_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n resurrection_n be_v such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o humane_a reason_n and_o so_o incredible_a that_o paul_n be_v cry_v down_o for_o a_o vain_a babbler_n act._n 17.18_o in_o promulge_v such_o doctrine_n and_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v of_o but_o this_o resurrection_n be_v remarkable_a in_o christ_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o cause_v many_o other_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o here_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o the_o second_o degree_n be_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v exceed_v his_o resurrection_n for_o though_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o occasional_o so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o great_a and_o full_a glory_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o ascension_n of_o he_o into_o heaven_n be_v great_a matter_n of_o wonderment_n and_o astonishment_n to_o his_o disciple_n they_o all_o stand_v admire_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o thither_o act._n 1._o 3._o the_o last_o and_o chief_a degree_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o which_o expression_n be_v mean_v that_o great_a and_o wonderful_a honour_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o demonstrate_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n lie_v all_o the_o glory_n christ_n pray_v for_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n all_o which_o immediate_o follow_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n that_o one_o must_v be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o such_o a_o way_n god_n also_o do_v take_v with_o his_o people_n they_o must_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o they_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a particular_n wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_v itself_o consist_v and_o 1._o it_o lie_v in_o that_o spiritual_a command_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v express_v when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o go_v make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v here_o you_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v eph._n 4_o that_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o lead_v
jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n will_v far_o esteem_v the_o latter_a thus_o it_o be_v here_o no_o power_n or_o work_n be_v judge_v great_a but_o what_o be_v temporal_a visible_a and_o in_o civil_a outward_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a more_o to_o look_v upon_o alexander_n the_o great_a or_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o of_o their_o civil_a power_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n transcend_v all_o these_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o christ_n have_v this_o magnificent_a title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o drusius_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o those_o title_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o assume_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o to_o christ_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n above_o all_o earthly_a power_n so_o we_o shall_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o according_o certain_o if_o we_o christian_n do_v put_v forth_o our_o faith_n and_o meditation_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o power_n it_o will_v work_v great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o phil_n 2._o col._n 1._o be_v even_o transport_v with_o the_o expression_n about_o it_o now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o more_o glorious_a then_o in_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o himself_o to_o give_v they_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o noisome_a in_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v dismaiâ—d_v or_o discourage_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n how_o can_v they_o love_v god_n bear_v affliction_n die_v in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n alas_o thou_o think_v on_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o not_o christ_n power_n remember_v of_o his_o fullness_n thou_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o thirsty_a man_n need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o the_o whole_a ocean_n have_v water_n enough_o to_o revive_v he_o christ_n we_o read_v give_v wonderful_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n to_o work_v miracle_n this_o amaze_a and_o astonish_v all_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o this_o power_n of_o change_a man_n heart_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n be_v far_o above_o this_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o to_o give_v bodily_a sight_n to_o say_v ephatha_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v so_o to_o the_o ear_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o to_o command_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n austin_n say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o create_v a_o world_n conversion_n be_v not_o usual_o call_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o a_o miracle_n let_v that_o soul_n then_o which_o have_v find_v christ_n thus_o powerful_a upon_o he_o admire_v the_o unsearchable_a greatness_n of_o his_o christ_n wonder_n at_o it_o as_o the_o most_o admirable_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n to_o thou_o second_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n glory_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n promise_v now_o the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o that_o inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n here_o or_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o both_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n power_n and_o munificence_n it_o be_v always_o a_o flower_n in_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o remunerate_v those_o that_o do_v great_a service_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n jus_n regale_a for_o the_o first_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n which_o deny_v well-doing_n be_v exceed_o great_a insomuch_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o yet_o godliness_n bring_v a_o present_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o it_o have_v present_a pay_n now_o all_o this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n especial_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n only_a who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o yea_o our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o because_o he_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n if_o those_o peacemaker_n be_v bless_v that_o make_v man_n and_o man_n to_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v god_n and_o man_n to_o agreement_n but_o this_o christ_n work_v alas_o the_o heart_n trouble_v for_o sin_n rage_v and_o be_v like_o a_o hell_n till_o christ_n bid_v it_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o hence_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o grieve_a and_o perplex_a soul_n through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n no_o ease_n go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n indeed_o to_o command_v these_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o see_v with_o what_o love_n and_o power_n mat._n 11.28_o this_o be_v express_v come_v to_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o christ_n will_v give_v ease_n see_v how_o imperious_o he_o speak_v let_v your_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o terrify_v your_o conscience_n never_o so_o disquiet_v the_o devil_n never_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o tempt_v of_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o ease_n you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n no_o earthly_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v thus_o true_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o black_a temptation_n they_o cry_v out_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n i_o shall_v have_v joy_n there_o may_v as_o soon_o come_v fire_n out_o of_o water_n as_o peace_n and_o quietness_n out_o of_o my_o heart_n oh_o remember_v this_o text_n the_o power_n christ_n have_v over_o all_o flesh_n be_v thou_o except_v christ_n can_v ease_v and_o quiet_v every_o man_n heart_n but_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v thy_o weakness_n more_o than_o christ_n power_n thy_o guilt_n more_o than_o his_o consolation_n the_o other_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v also_o bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o read_v of_o he_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o eat_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o so_o that_o all_o that_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n both_o the_o purchase_n and_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o those_o parable_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a king_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o such_o work_n and_o then_o so_o abundant_o reward_v of_o they_o be_v christ_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o christ_n service_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a master_n do_v you_o serve_v one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v thou_o with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o greatness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o master_n do_v quicken_v the_o servant_n haman_n be_v glad_a of_o ahashuerus_n his_o employment_n because_o he_o can_v put_v such_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v to_o work_v for_o christ_n what_o can_v such_o a_o master_n do_v for_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n he_o can_v bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o how_o unworthy_a be_v it_o when_o we_o grudge_v at_o the_o work_n christ_n require_v when_o we_o repine_v at_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o this_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v who_o we_o serve_v how_o great_a our_o master_n be_v what_o treasury_n he_o have_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bountiful_o reward_v we_o sin_n three_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o can_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o mar._n 2.7_o you_o have_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n particular_o oppose_v by_o his_o enemy_n but_o vindicate_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o prove_v by_o his_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n not_o that_o
scripture_n you_o must_v believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o unreformed_a sinner_n o_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o thy_o pleasure_n here_o and_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o ease_n in_o all_o thy_o misery_n eternity_n 3._o this_o eternal_a death_n as_o it_o have_v fullness_n of_o torment_n so_o likewise_o eternity_n for_o heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v no_o period_n there_o be_v no_o time_n set_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v go_v out_o call_v therefore_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o that_o these_o two_o property_n easeless_a and_o endless_a may_v startle_v and_o amaze_v every_o ungodly_a man_n why_o will_v thou_o buy_v these_o eternal_a torment_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o a_o moment_n pleasure_n to_o have_v everlasting_a woe_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o eternity_n before_o thou_o a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n sin_n say_v and_o the_o devil_n say_v taste_v of_o the_o honey_n of_o sin_n god_n say_v there_o be_v eternal_a gall_n for_o this_o now_o which_o will_v thou_o believe_v either_o sin_n tempt_v or_o god_n threaten_v be_v not_o eve_n at_o first_o undo_v because_o she_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n have_v judas_n for_o thirty_o piece_n procure_v to_o himself_o eternal_a horror_n and_o tremble_a thus_o you_o have_v see_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o curse_v if_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o allure_v deserve_v let_v dreadful_a thing_n astonish_v and_o terrify_v only_o you_o must_v know_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o it_o so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o eternal_a death_n come_v by_o desert_n it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o ult_n our_o sin_n deserve_v hell_n but_o our_o grace_n do_v not_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o unjust_a thing_n in_o god_n for_o a_o transient_a sin_n to_o inflict_v eternal_a torment_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n torment_n for_o 1._o we_o see_v among_o man_n that_o malefactor_n for_o a_o crime_n commit_v by_o they_o which_o be_v act_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n do_v yet_o suffer_v death_n which_o as_o to_o this_o world_n be_v their_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o can_v never_o come_v back_o to_o live_v here_o again_o 2._o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n have_v thereby_o a_o infinite_a guilt_n and_o so_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o divines_n say_v omne_fw-la peccator_fw-la punitur_fw-la citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la even_o hell_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n adequate_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n honour_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ever_o our_o suffering_n can_v make_v up_o again_o and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n because_o all_o those_o torment_n can_v never_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o misery_n be_v eternal_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n therefore_o thou_o must_v for_o ever_o lie_v in_o prison_n thus_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o every_o man_n damnation_n and_o there_o be_v only_a mercy_n in_o every_o man_n salvation_n for_o 1._o those_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n thou_o do_v have_v no_o proportion_n to_o this_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a reward_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o account_v his_o suffering_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o efficacious_a for_o salvation_n any_o whit_n comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n give_v he_o for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n that_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n as_o to_o give_v heaven_n for_o martyrdom_n the_o high_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n because_o he_o who_o give_v the_o crown_n give_v we_o leg_n and_o strength_n to_o run_v in_o the_o race_n coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la so_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v by_o good_a work_n that_o the_o more_o we_o do_v the_o more_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v of_o invitation_n use_v who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o love_n with_o it_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o pearl_n that_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o throw_v away_o every_o sin_n to_o enjoy_v it_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o it_o may_v work_v on_o thou_o have_v thou_o any_o lust_n that_o will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a life_n that_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o to_o theâ—_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o a_o mortal_a disease_n have_v surprise_v thou_o thy_o friend_n weep_v thy_o child_n cry_v and_o thou_o die_v will_v these_o lust_n than_o help_v call_v to_o they_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v give_v thou_o eternal_a life_n what_o will_v thou_o be_v worse_o than_o balaam_n he_o wish_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o late_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o shall_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n as_o a_o sigh_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o if_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o the_o righteous_a man_n life_n thy_o death_n can_v be_v he_o sermon_n xiii_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o eternity_n joh_n 17.2_o that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o glorious_a gift_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o though_o i_o be_v conclude_v this_o verse_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glorious_a matter_n shall_v make_v i_o once_o more_o endeavour_v thorough_o to_o possess_v your_o heart_n therewith_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o do_v not_o strike_v arrow_n often_o enough_o to_o the_o ground_n 2_o king_n 13.19_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v more_o victory_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v my_o endeavour_n if_o possible_a that_o the_o arrow_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v strike_v often_o even_o through_o and_o through_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o i_o may_v further_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o particular_n as_o so_o many_o effectual_a conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o first_o life_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a question_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v serious_o propound_v aught_o to_o be_v that_o luk._n 18.18_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n not_o indeed_o upon_o such_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n as_o he_o do_v who_o think_v by_o his_o own_o work_n mere_o to_o obtain_v this_o eternal_a life_n no_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o merit_n but_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n viz._n what_o way_n ought_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v not_o eternal_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o noble_a and_o necessary_a question_n if_o this_o be_v more_o study_v and_o practise_v it_o will_v advantage_v the_o soul_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o other_o unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a disputation_n the_o best_a method_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o end_n because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o now_o all_o divinity_n agree_v with_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o this_o it_o be_v whole_o practical_a the_o first_o thing_n then_o in_o your_o thought_n and_o meditation_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v that_o end_n for_o which_o i_o be_v make_v how_o may_v i_o obtain_v that_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n oh_o why_o be_v we_o busy_a in_o unnecessary_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v you_o make_v be_v it_o to_o heap_v up_o wealth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o it_o be_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v this_o eternal_a life_n the_o heathen_a do_v well_o call_v man_n the_o orison_n of_o time_n and_o eternity_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o partake_v of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n eternity_n so_o than_o the_o chief_a and_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o thou_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o differ_v from_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o
it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v a_o abortive_a or_o that_o the_o womb_n have_v be_v thy_o sepulchre_n and_o grave_n then_o to_o live_v here_o and_o at_o last_o to_o die_v thus_o eternal_o shall_v job_n and_o jeremiah_n so_o passionate_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n and_o wish_v there_o have_v be_v no_o day_n or_o sun_n and_o only_o because_o of_o some_o temporal_a extremity_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o endure_v very_o long_o what_o outcry_n and_o wish_n shall_v these_o have_v who_o be_v to_o die_v eternal_o and_o yet_o shall_v never_o die_v job_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o desire_v death_n job_n 3.21_o but_o can_v have_v it_o thus_o shall_v all_o those_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n call_v to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o bite_v the_o tongue_n with_o madness_n and_o call_v for_o death_n to_o devour_v they_o but_o it_o can_v be_v though_o judas_n can_v make_v away_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o hell_n he_o have_v here_o yet_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o hell_n afterward_o 7._o consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o bear_v any_o extreme_a pain_n pain_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o night_n or_o day_n what_o toss_n and_o tumbling_n when_o it_o be_v night_n wish_v for_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n wish_v for_o night_n now_o if_o a_o moment_n pain_n be_v so_o grievous_a what_o be_v eternal_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sudden_a scorch_n of_o fire_n what_o then_o to_o be_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n isa_n 33.14_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n oh_o how_o shall_v this_o meditation_n even_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o rod_n how_o shall_v we_o the_o scorpion_n if_o the_o gout_n the_o stone_n be_v thus_o grievous_a what_o be_v everlasting_a torment_n shall_v not_o we_o judge_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o to_o have_v one_o night_n of_o quiet_a rest_n and_o sweet_a sleep_n will_v all_o his_o life_n after_o be_v torment_v with_o restless_a night_n and_o terrify_a dream_n such_o folly_n be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n they_o to_o have_v this_o short_a life_n of_o pleasure_n and_o jollity_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n will_v undo_v themselves_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o endless_a and_o easeless_a woe_n oh_o remember_v this_o eternity_n be_v so_o incomprehensible_a by_o thou_o that_o when_o thou_o have_v think_v and_o think_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o imaginary_a year_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n some_o have_v represent_v it_o thus_o imagine_v say_v they_o that_o all_o that_o vast_a space_n which_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o sand_n and_o once_o in_o every_o thousand_o year_n no_o often_o a_o bird_n carry_v away_o one_o crumb_n of_o it_o in_o her_o bill_n what_o a_o long_a while_n will_v it_o be_v ere_o this_o vast_a huge_a heap_n will_v be_v carry_v quite_o away_o yet_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v have_v ease_n at_o the_o period_n of_o such_o a_o time_n though_o so_o infinite_o long_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hope_n but_o now_o it_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o their_o chain_n of_o darkness_n god_n you_o hear_v be_v proper_o eternal_a because_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n or_o end_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v a_o circle_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o his_o circumference_n no_o where_o hence_o the_o heathen_n represent_v his_o eternity_n by_o a_o snake_n or_o a_o ring_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n or_o end_n the_o roman_n build_v their_o temple_n round_o and_o pythagoras_n rule_n be_v when_o to_o worship_v turn_v thyself_o round_o here_o they_o have_v confuse_v notion_n about_o eternity_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o clear_o affirm_v his_o eternity_n now_o our_o life_n be_v eternal_a only_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a it_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o change_v what_o a_o great_a word_n be_v this_o never_o to_o change_v thy_o happiness_n will_v never_o change_v thy_o misery_n will_v never_o change_v these_o thing_n due_o ponder_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o subject_n be_v indeed_o very_o necessary_a this_o eternity_n be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o transcendent_a point_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v rise_v with_o it_o and_o walk_v with_o it_o eternity_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o possess_v myself_o with_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n exercise_v a_o firm_a and_o strong_a faith_n about_o it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o as_o long_o as_o atheism_n or_o unbelief_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o doubte_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eternity_n or_o no_o as_o long_o as_o this_o wicked_a disposition_n be_v on_o thou_o there_o can_v be_v any_o good_a in_o thou_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o so_o that_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v make_v real_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v as_o lively_o embrace_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o eternity_n oh_o then_o let_v a_o firm_a and_o divine_a assent_n over-rule_v thy_o heart_n say_v i_o do_v believe_v it_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n more_o than_o that_o i_o breath_n or_o live_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o positive_a in_o afirm_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o eternity_n hereafter_o that_o faith_n must_v needs_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o now_o this_o divine_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o our_o breast_n it_o will_v make_v we_o speak_v and_o live_v and_o do_v all_o for_o this_o eternity_n we_o do_v so_o certain_o believe_v it_o and_o 2._o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o frequent_v and_o serious_a meditation_n about_o it_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o bless_a thing_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n though_o much_o neglect_v yet_o wonderful_o necessary_a to_o set_v thyself_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v over_o and_o over_o some_o main_a point_n of_o scripture_n truth_n whereof_o this_o eternity_n be_v not_o the_o least_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n if_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v constant_a upon_o they_o there_o will_v never_o be_v warmth_n enough_o to_o cause_v live_v young_a one_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a thought_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a motion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a serious_a meditation_n upon_o eternity_n certain_o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n heat_n thy_o affection_n and_o make_v of_o thou_o earnest_o desire_v this_o eternal_a life_n 3._o consider_v this_o that_o one_o great_a end_n why_o god_n have_v throw_v so_o many_o bitter_a root_n in_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sad_a exercise_n and_o afflict_a trouble_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n thou_o have_v not_o perfect_a health_n thou_o have_v not_o full_a content_n every_o day_n have_v some_o evil_a or_o other_o and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o because_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o thou_o god_n see_v thy_o mouth_n can_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v rub_v with_o wormwood_n to_o wean_v thou_o as_o god_n therefore_o suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v weary_a of_o egypt_n and_o long_o for_o canaan_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o god_n make_v this_o world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o fear_n a_o valley_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n but_o some_o worm_n or_o other_o devour_v it_o and_o all_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v long_v for_o a_o haven_n who_o be_v toss_v in_o this_o restless_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n look_v then_o upon_o all_o the_o affliction_n pain_n misery_n or_o whatsoever_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o make_v i_o undervalue_v these_o thing_n below_o it_o be_v to_o make_v i_o esteem_v a_o better_a life_n if_o every_o thing_n be_v here_o as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o heaven_n will_v not_o
be_v so_o welcome_a have_v the_o prodigal_n not_o meet_v with_o husk_n and_o extreme_a hardship_n faith_n he_o will_v not_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v back_o to_o his_o father_n again_o think_v and_o practice_v these_o thing_n so_o will_v thou_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o eternity_n and_o to_o encourage_v thou_o herein_o consider_v the_o bless_a effect_n which_o a_o lively_a meditation_n of_o eternity_n accompany_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n will_v put_v thou_o upon_o for_o first_o who_o so_o have_v this_o eternity_n set_v upon_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o be_v immoderate_o and_o inordinate_o desirous_a after_o these_o thing_n below_o world_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o will_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o eternal_a thing_n overcome_v temporal_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o press_v all_o upon_o a_o hard_a duty_n to_o marry_v as_o if_o we_o marry_v not_o to_o buy_v as_o if_o we_o buy_v not_o why_o so_o because_o the_o time_n here_o be_v short_a eternity_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o thus_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n mention_v heb._n 11._o they_o account_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v not_o build_v with_o hand_n thou_o complain_v thy_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o deadness_n dulness_n so_o full_a of_o the_o world_n the_o care_n and_o distraction_n thereof_o devour_v thou_o up_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v help_v thou_o against_o this_o temptation_n than_o often_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o eternity_n 2._o as_o the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v thus_o moderate_v our_o affection_n christ_n so_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o and_o haste_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o will_v bestow_v this_o eternal_a life_n upon_o we_o we_o wonder_v how_o paul_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o to_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o we_o that_o any_o hasten_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n christ_n come_n but_o all_o this_o be_v because_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o as_o full_a of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o be_v alas_o many_o of_o we_o know_v no_o better_o and_o so_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a than_o what_o may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o whereas_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n when_o that_o approach_n matth._n 26._o let_v then_o that_o godly_a soul_n which_o do_v so_o complain_v that_o it_o love_v life_n too_o dear_o and_o fear_v death_n too_o immoderate_o let_v that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v powerful_a in_o we_o this_o very_a world_n will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o that_o home_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o rest_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o who_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o rest_n oh_o blame_v yourselves_o more_o that_o you_o have_v not_o david_n exclamation_n and_o now_o lord_n what_o long_o i_o for_o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o thou_o as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o do_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o david_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n in_o this_o life_n oh_o but_o how_o great_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v trouble_n 3._o powerful_a thought_n of_o eternity_n will_v quiet_v and_o wonderful_o calm_v the_o soul_n under_o any_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n no_o such_o antidote_n as_o this_o paul_n abundant_o witness_v that_o we_o account_v not_o the_o light_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o so_o this_o eternity_n make_v he_o not_o value_n or_o regard_v any_o temporary_a affliction_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n joyful_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o in_o every_o affliction_n and_o exercise_n if_o sanctify_v to_o thou_o how_o sweet_o and_o joyful_o may_v thou_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n while_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n every_o day_n even_o while_o thy_o condition_n be_v beset_v with_o many_o trouble_n it_o be_v thy_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o make_v thy_o house_n a_o prison_n thyself_o a_o torment_n to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n about_o this_o eternity_n it_o will_v put_v thou_o into_o heaven_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o possess_v it_o eternal_a life_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o better_a body_n a_o better_a house_n a_o better_a heart_n oh_o this_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o bone_n the_o light_n of_o our_o countenance_n a_o continual_a feast_n and_o a_o perpetual_a cordial_a hence_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n because_o of_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n use_v of_o admonition_n take_v this_o subject_a more_o into_o your_o thought_n how_o many_o rove_a thought_n have_v thou_o but_o if_o place_v on_o eternity_n it_o will_v be_v great_a profit_n how_o many_o thought_n have_v thou_o unbelieved_a disquiet_v and_o trouble_v if_o fix_v on_o eternity_n they_o will_v all_o vanish_v especial_o let_v the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v there_o be_v a_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v only_a death_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v eternity_n after_o death_n sermon_n fourteen_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o arraignment_n of_o ignorance_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n vouchsafe_v viz._n eternal_a life_n and_o the_o subject_a to_o who_o viz._n those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n inform_v of_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o direct_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o see_v canaan_n but_o to_o want_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v to_o it_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v describe_v such_o as_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a write_v in_o god_n book_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v tell_v the_o way_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o text._n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v then_o affirm_v the_o way_n to_o this_o happiness_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n this_o will_v make_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n none_o can_v ever_o attain_v it_o that_o take_v not_o this_o course_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v put_v absolute_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n be_v like_o john_n 12.58_o now_o therein_o consider_v 1._o the_o way_n or_o duty_n enjoin_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o know_v among_o other_o distinction_n this_o be_v very_o obvious_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v mere_o speculative_a and_o apprehensive_a if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o 2._o which_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o effect_n that_o use_v to_o follow_v such_o knowledge_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psa_n 1._o that_o be_v so_o to_o know_v as_o to_o approve_v and_o preserve_v the_o righteous_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n be_v take_v so_o to_o know_v as_o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o under_o knowledge_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o introduction_n and_o gate_n to_o all_o practical_a piety_n although_o to_o know_v here_o be_v more_o particular_o take_v for_o believe_v for_o
death_n true_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o in_o my_o life_n i_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v this_o subject_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a you_o can_v expect_v health_n and_o life_n always_o in_o this_o world_n your_o time_n be_v run_v your_o day_n be_v decay_v you_o be_v haste_v to_o the_o grave_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o god_n will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n then_o this_o whether_o have_v i_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n whether_o have_v i_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o work_n put_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v not_o riches_n wealth_n greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v then_o do_v you_o good_a this_o or_o nothing_o will_v then_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o you_o we_o have_v two_o pregnant_a example_n for_o this_o 2_o kin._n 20.3_o when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o must_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v what_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o cordial_a to_o he_o under_o this_o bitter_a news_n remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n hezekiah_n have_v great_a outward_a prosperity_n he_o have_v many_o earthly_a delight_n as_o a_o king_n but_o see_v how_o every_o earthly_a comfort_n vanish_v away_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n comfort_v he_o more_o than_o all_o earthly_a honour_n or_o greatness_n the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o if_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v paul_n will_v it_o have_v comfort_v he_o like_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n oh_o how_o many_o die_a man_n may_v say_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n i_o have_v fullfil_v his_o lust_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o my_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o quicken_v and_o affect_v you_o in_o this_o point_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o introductory_n particular_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_v consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v here_o as_o we_o list_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o control_n no_o account_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o time_n all_o his_o talent_n all_o his_o action_n all_o his_o thought_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v be_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o formidable_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n mat._n 12.36_o yea_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n yea_o of_o every_o secret_a thing_n eccl._n 12.16_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o where_o the_o man_n with_o ten_o with_o five_o with_o two_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o improvement_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v let_v it_o be_v health_n wealth_n riches_n but_o we_o as_o steward_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o concern_v the_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o oh_o belove_a what_o a_o overwhelm_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o think_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o every_o thought_n every_o word_n every_o hour_n every_o day_n every_o opportunity_n every_o penny_n every_o thing_n i_o have_v have_v will_v be_v call_v for_o who_o can_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o tremble_v never_o think_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forget_v no_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n a_o book_n to_o god_n god_n write_v down_o every_o thing_n and_o those_o book_n will_v be_v open_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o believe_v these_o thing_n rev._n 20.11_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o live_v riotous_o to_o follow_v all_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o pray_v and_o mourn_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n great_a 2._o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o they_o have_v their_o several_a talent_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n to_o do_v and_o their_o proper_a relation_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v their_o course_n to_o finish_v they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o may_v be_v for_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n for_o great_a man_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n but_o not_o such_o inferior_a person_n as_o they_o no_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n that_o be_v the_o least_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n so_o then_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o our_o place_n and_o relation_n will_v be_v a_o damn_v sin_n yet_o who_o consider_v this_o do_v i_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n honour_v by_o i_o in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v not_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n be_o i_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o my_o great_a neglect_n for_o thy_o health_n who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o for_o time_n and_o many_o day_n give_v to_o repent_v who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v fire_n in_o your_o bone_n they_o will_v be_v thunder_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o arrow_n in_o your_o heart_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o do_v not_o matter_n they_o duty_n three_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n upon_o all_o thus_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v our_o work_n command_v yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o none_o ever_o live_v that_o can_v challenge_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o perfect_a service_n indeed_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o full_a mediator_n for_o we_o god_n have_v nothing_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o but_o every_o mere_a man_n have_v a_o woe_n belong_v to_o his_o best_a life_n to_o his_o best_a duty_n if_o god_n judge_v he_o in_o strict_a justice·_n hence_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mark_v every_o thing_n do_v amiss_o why_o because_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 143.2_o so_o david_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n amiss_o in_o his_o life_n but_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v none_o though_o preserve_v from_o such_o fall_v and_o paul_n who_o you_o have_v hear_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a fight_n he_o have_v fight_v and_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n yet_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o perfection_n for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o have_v the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o proud_a dream_n of_o carnal_a man_n work_n therefore_o four_o no_o service_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v any_o way_n meritorious_a or_o have_v any_o causal_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o present_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o our_o practice_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n yet_o to_o rely_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o give_v you_o several_a ground_n why_o the_o best_a holy_a action_n we_o do_v come_v short_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o inform_v you_o rom._n 4._o that_o believe_a and_o work_v be_v oppose_v and_o so_o work_v and_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o yet_o to_o plead_v our_o own_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a day_n unless_o we_o light_v a_o candle_n
very_o considerable_a for_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n may_v strive_v to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v fast_v twice_o a_o week_n i_o wash_v my_o hand_n my_o house_n my_o pot_n etc._n etc._n thus_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o but_o what_o say_v christ_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o mat._n 16.9_o and_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n thus_o the_o papist_n if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n i_o have_v make_v such_o penal_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v say_v so_o many_o ave_fw-la maries_fw-fr i_o have_v do_v penance_n i_o have_v receive_v extreme_a unction_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o require_v or_o command_v work_n therefore_o it_o will_v have_v no_o reward_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v thy_o work_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_n but_o look_v that_o it_o be_v according_a that_o it_o have_v god_n superscription_n and_o the_o stamp_n of_o his_o command_n upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o malum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v aliud_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o contra_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v preter_fw-la and_o indeed_o what_o be_v preter_fw-la because_o not_o secundum_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v contra_fw-la it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o command_v negligent_a 3._o they_o can_v have_v the_o text_n comfort_v at_o all_o who_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a though_o they_o do_v not_o contrary_a or_o different_a yet_o they_o be_v sluggish_a and_o so_o will_v not_o work_v at_o all_o in_o god_n vineyard_n this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o who_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n cast_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n mat._n 25.30_o he_o do_v not_o spend_v the_o talon_n he_o bring_v it_o sure_a and_o safe_a to_o his_o master_n but_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n so_o the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n though_o it_o do_v not_o bad_a fruit_n must_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n oh_o how_o great_o be_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o who_o life_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o bernard_n do_v aut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aut_fw-la sterilitas_fw-la either_o the_o boggy_a mire_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o parch_a wilderness_n of_o barrenness_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n christ_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o curse_v it_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v sad_a thought_n about_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o negative_a religion_n that_o will_v true_o comfort_v thou_o but_o a_o positive_a fruitful_a one_o it_o will_v be_v no_o solid_a joy_n of_o conscience_n to_o say_v and_o no_o more_o lord_n i_o have_v be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o adulterer_n no_o profane_a person_n for_o god_n look_v for_o a_o zealous_a active_a fruitful_a way_n in_o all_o holiness_n yet_o how_o do_v the_o mere_a negation_n of_o sin_n make_v many_o have_v strong_a confidence_n of_o their_o excellent_a condition_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o positive_a fruitful_a part_n of_o godliness_n and_o see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v off_o it_o horror_n will_v overwhelm_v they_o consider_v then_o how_o fruitful_a be_v thy_o duty_n be_v thy_o hour_n for_o god_n may_v thou_o not_o cry_v out_o many_o time_n hodie_fw-la diem_fw-la perdidi_fw-la do_v thou_o put_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o practice_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 5.16_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v heaven_n if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o negation_n of_o torment_n not_o a_o positive_a affluence_n of_o all_o happiness_n so_o neither_o be_v that_o godliness_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a absence_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o fruitful_a abound_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v any_o solid_a comfort_n at_o the_o time_n of_o account_n lukewarm_a where_o there_o be_v a_o prevail_a lukewarmnesse_n and_o formality_n though_o the_o work_n god_n require_v be_v do_v outward_o eli_n can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o reprove_v his_o son_n though_o he_o do_v reprove_v they_o because_o there_o be_v remissness_n and_o coldness_n in_o it_o a_o partial_a coldness_n and_o dulness_n be_v in_o the_o best_a service_n we_o do_v paul_n have_v find_v the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n rebel_a against_o grace_n and_o contra_fw-la vitia_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la vincamus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la vincamus_fw-la jebusite_n will_n abide_v in_o the_o land_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o total_a plenary_a lukewarmnesse_n such_o which_o christ_n condemn_v revel_v 2._o when_o he_o wish_v she_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a but_o be_v lukewarm_a god_n will_v spew_v she_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o expression_n be_v to_o show_v how_o noisome_a and_o intolerable_a such_o person_n and_o such_o duty_n be_v to_o god_n never_o then_o think_v a_o mere_a formal_a and_o customary_a way_n of_o religious_a duty_n will_v ever_o be_v any_o comfort_n to_o thou_o no_o god_n will_v say_v thy_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o these_o thou_o do_v not_o serve_v i_o as_o the_o world_n as_o thy_o lust_n and_o hereupon_o thou_o will_v wish_v oh_o that_o my_o duty_n have_v be_v more_o spiritual_a more_o fervent_a more_o heavenly_a these_o very_a duty_n thou_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o will_v run_v like_o sharp_a point_n into_o thy_o very_a heart_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o person_n can_v have_v any_o comfort_n at_o all_o now_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a day_n though_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n for_o the_o main_a yet_o will_v great_o dishearten_v and_o diminish_v their_o joy_n then_o there_o will_v be_v fear_n against_o hope_n doubt_n against_o faith_n agony_n against_o joy_n that_o even_o as_o nature_n and_o death_n will_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n conflict_n together_o so_o will_v their_o hope_n and_o fear_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o even_o a_o christian_a walk_v most_o tender_o and_o circumspect_o may_v at_o his_o death_n have_v no_o joy_n and_o assurance_n god_n for_o many_o just_a and_o wise_a end_n do_v sometime_o dispense_v it_o so_o that_o he_o who_o live_v very_o holy_o may_v yet_o die_v very_o uncomfortable_o it_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n and_o why_o not_o with_o his_o member_n only_o when_o god_n deal_v so_o they_o be_v mere_a exercise_n to_o increase_v their_o crown_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o affliction_n for_o sin_n as_o job_n have_v those_o extraordinary_a trial_n not_o for_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n but_o trial_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v he_o more_o glorious_a but_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o particular_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o make_v our_o end_n very_o sad_a and_o heavy_a and_o therefore_o let_v he_o who_o will_v look_v on_o death_n as_o jacob_n do_v on_o his_o son_n joseph_n chariot_n not_o with_o grief_n but_o with_o joy_n as_o a_o convoy_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n thing_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o so_o many_o dangerous_a work_n and_o 1._o immoderate_a affection_n to_o lawful_a thing_n they_o do_v so_o dead_a the_o heart_n and_o clog_v the_o soul_n that_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o die_v these_o earthly_a thing_n lie_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o too_o much_o undigested_a meat_n upon_o the_o stomach_n make_v thou_o extreme_a sick_a and_o full_a of_o pain_n the_o apostle_n then_o 1_o cor._n 7._o prescribe_v a_o comfortable_a way_n to_o die_v joyful_o where_o he_o say_v those_o that_o buy_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o buy_v not_o they_o that_o marry_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o the_o green_a the_o wood_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v consume_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o active_a thy_o worldly_a affection_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a opposition_n to_o leave_v all_o and_o be_v with_o god_n the_o ripe_a apple_n fall_v from_o the_o tree_n very_o easy_o the_o godly_a man_n die_v be_v compare_v to_o ripe_a corn_n so_o that_o if_o these_o earthy_a and_o worldly_a affection_n be_v not_o dry_v up_o in_o thou_o it_o will_v much_o hinder_v thy_o joy_n this_o green_a wood_n will_v make_v a_o great_a smoke_n hezekiah_n though_o he_o have_v this_o comfortable_a evidence_n yet_o say_v the_o text_n he_o weep_v soar_v some_o attribute_n that_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n where_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n be_v more_o general_o promise_v then_o under_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o death_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o that_o do_v more_o affect_v they_o howsoever_o this_o be_v sure_a a_o heart_n not_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v part_v from_o be_v like_o a_o tooth_n not_o cut_v from_o
yea_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o his_o fail_n be_v more_o than_o his_o duty_n there_o be_v more_o corruption_n than_o grace_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v sincerity_n though_o imperfection_n we_o may_v say_v lord_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v we_o to_o do_v indeed_o humility_n be_v require_v because_o of_o our_o imperfection_n but_o not_o diffidence_n to_o doubt_v and_o to_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n god_n offer_v be_v not_o humility_n but_o disobedience_n like_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o will_v not_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n 2._o another_o mistake_n may_v be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o divide_v between_o christ_n and_o ourselves_o and_o so_o from_o both_o conjoin_v together_o gather_v our_o assurance_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n define_v spes_fw-la hope_n to_o be_v partim_fw-la à _fw-la gratiâ_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la meritis_fw-la nostris_fw-la proveniens_fw-la but_o those_o that_o go_v thus_o to_o divide_v must_v needs_o divide_v themselves_o from_o comfort_n for_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n must_v be_v christ_n only_o we_o may_v joyful_o take_v those_o evidence_n of_o grace_n we_o see_v in_o ourselves_o but_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o will_v be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o our_o own_o saviour_n 3._o this_o mistake_n may_v breed_v much_o disconsolateness_n when_o we_o limit_v our_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n that_o if_o god_n give_v we_o it_o not_o then_o we_o give_v up_o our_o case_n as_o desperate_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n and_o a_o mercy_n much_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o as_o simeon_n so_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n may_v then_o depart_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o haven_n after_o all_o the_o tempest_n we_o have_v have_v here_o but_o yet_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o this_o cordial_a even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v find_v that_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o best_a wine_n for_o the_o last_o but_o god_n do_v sometime_o to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o christ_n give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v for_o as_o the_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n who_o the_o next_o moment_n be_v to_o drop_v into_o eternal_a flame_n may_v yet_o die_v with_o great_a carnal_a presumption_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o mediator_n in_o who_o he_o will_v trust_v and_o so_o fear_v not_o quake_v not_o at_o the_o doleful_a judgement_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o ready_a to_o be_v crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n between_o he_o and_o everlasting_a happiness_n yet_o may_v think_v his_o case_n doubtful_a if_o not_o desperate_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o hope_n no_o joy_n yea_o be_v so_o tempt_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v all_o he_o do_v be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o this_o may_v be_v therefore_o let_v the_o godly_a not_o limit_n god_n to_o that_o time_n of_o death_n use_v use_v of_o admonition_n to_o awaken_v yourselves_o at_o this_o truth_n think_v how_o near_o it_o concern_v you_o do_v thou_o live_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o glorious_a profession_n be_v not_o god_n be_v not_o his_o word_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o conscience_n against_o thou_o how_o speechless_a and_o confound_v will_v thou_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v bid_v thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thy_o talent_n oh_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o lay_v this_o late_a end_n no_o more_o to_o heart_n that_o none_o say_v o_o my_o soul_n now_o all_o be_v well_o now_o thou_o take_v thy_o mirth_n but_o what_o a_o change_n will_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n make_v with_o what_o comfort_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o devil_n work_n and_o sin_n work_v which_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o decay_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n thou_o that_o have_v look_v towards_o heaven_n but_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v sure_a thy_o end_n will_v be_v miserable_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n you_o may_v have_v desire_n may_v have_v break_n of_o heart_n and_o yet_o return_v to_o sin_n again_o oh_o think_v with_o what_o a_o violent_a flood_n these_o thought_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o oh_o i_o wretched_a and_o undo_v sinner_n i_o have_v no_o refuge_n no_o hope_n many_o resolution_n i_o have_v but_o they_o vanish_v away_o and_o now_o i_o must_v live_v no_o long_o my_o time_n be_v expire_v my_o course_n be_v finish_v oh_o that_o god_n will_v add_v as_o to_o hezekiah_n some_o year_n to_o my_o life_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v bid_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o or_o time_n go_v no_o further_o till_o i_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o these_o be_v vain_a wish_n let_v not_o then_o this_o truth_n go_v before_o it_o have_v leave_v a_o sting_n in_o thy_o very_a heart_n o_o lord_n nothing_o trouble_v i_o but_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v or_o mind_v these_o thing_n soon_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n your_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o will_v you_o always_o delay_n or_o else_o be_v secure_a and_o not_o matter_n these_o thing_n many_o have_v do_v foolish_o and_o drop_v in_o a_o moment_n into_o hell_n do_v not_o thou_o be_v so_o overtake_v may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o the_o auditor_n with_o who_o this_o truth_n will_v not_o avail_v may_v fear_v he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n sermon_n xxi_o of_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o man_n salvation_n that_o christ_n chief_a end_n in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o bespeak_v both_o our_o imitation_n and_o unspeakable_a consolation_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n the_o cirumstance_n of_o this_o holy_a profession_n which_o christ_n make_v be_v consider_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o profession_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v he_o have_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n glory_n so_o that_o in_o this_o profession_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v 2._o the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n that_o move_v christ_n therein_o the_o matter_n be_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o redemption_n christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o the_o end_n which_o christ_n look_v at_o in_o all_o this_o be_v chief_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n indeed_o he_o look_v also_o at_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o glory_n but_o the_o ultimate_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v god_n glory_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o god_n we_o and_o christ_n do_v thereby_o chief_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n we_o put_v both_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o christ_n end_n together_o and_o certain_o this_o truth_n discover_v will_v be_v like_o that_o sweet_a box_n of_o perfume_n which_o open_v cause_v such_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o or_o wherein_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a comfort_n to_o know_v this_o for_o how_o many_o time_n be_v we_o apt_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o what_o be_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v regard_v our_o salvation_n who_o be_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v crown_v we_o with_o glory_n god_n do_v not_o need_v we_o he_o be_v happy_a without_o we_o now_o this_o may_v exceed_o encourage_v though_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v save_v god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n involve_v in_o christ_n death_n who_o will_v think_v it_o probable_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v mere_o and_o ultimate_o for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n deep_o concern_v which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o our_o soul_n for_o though_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n yet_o god_n glory_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a fix_v his_o faith_n and_o meditation_n here_o may_v be_v in_o a_o transfiguration_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o god_n do_v not_o lose_v by_o thy_o salvation_n if_o god_n honour_n be_v to_o be_v impair_v if_o his_o truth_n break_v if_o his_o justice_n violate_v then_o who_o dare_v open_v his_o mouth_n for_o salvation_n but_o god_n be_v
death_n but_o these_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v live_v work_n partly_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o to_o heaven_n with_o thou_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o save_v 2._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o work_v because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o the_o necessary_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o hence_o if_o we_o consider_v every_o gracious_a work_n of_o patience_n love_n meekness_n we_o shall_v see_v blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o not_o that_o these_o justify_v only_o the_o person_n justify_v can_v be_v without_o they_o they_o be_v the_o media_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ordain_v mean_a in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o arrive_v at_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o holy_a walk_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n only_o that_o see_v yet_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v immediate_o oppose_v rom._n 4._o believe_a work_a grace_n and_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n gratitude_n 3._o work_v be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o this_o may_v pour_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o thou_o for_o how_o many_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o work_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n preserve_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n work_n read_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v always_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o himself_o all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o thou_o oh_o then_o how_o unworthy_a will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o like_v the_o sluggard_n let_v the_o field_n of_o thy_o soul_n grow_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n oh_o how_o can_v thy_o heart_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o slothful_a when_o thou_o consider_v grace_n be_v work_v for_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o wrought_v my_o peace_n for_o i_o than_o i_o do_v perform_v his_o duty_n my_o soul_n have_v perish_v irrecoverable_o satan_n last_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v work_v god_n work_n because_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n spend_v ourselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n oh_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a goad_n in_o thy_o side_n this_o shall_v be_v fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n no_o day_n no_o season_n but_o thou_o do_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o lust_n thou_o never_o can_v have_v enough_o of_o sin_n no_o thirsty_a man_n do_v more_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o water_n then_o thou_o do_v sin_n yea_o how_o active_a to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o infect_v other_o with_o the_o same_o plague_n thou_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o godly_a soul_n if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v methusalems_n age_n it_o will_v not_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o dishonour_n i_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o thy_o time_n be_v short_a and_o thou_o have_v much_o to_o do_v because_o thou_o have_v undo_v so_o much_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a glory_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o thus_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o the_o godly_a rom._n 2._o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o they_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n account_v all_o these_o suffering_n but_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o indeed_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o our_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o in_o all_o our_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o god_n we_o be_v not_o full_a of_o joy_n because_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a glory_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n faith_n make_v it_o present_a as_o if_o we_o already_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o glory_n will_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o be_v there_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o while_o thou_o do_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n work_n thou_o have_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v betake_v thyself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o o_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n god_n will_v crown_v thou_o with_o before_o all_o the_o world_n again_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n painful_a difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n thou_o must_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v much_o in_o prayer_n be_v always_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n remember_v this_o everlasting_a glory_n yea_o god_n therefore_o do_v many_o time_n put_v his_o child_n upon_o all_o exercise_n and_o sad_a temptation_n which_o make_v they_o ache_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o all_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o glory_n the_o more_o thus_o job_n thus_o paul_n they_o have_v extraordinary_a trial_n that_o they_o may_v have_v extraordinary_a glory_n furthermore_o be_v there_o self-denial_n require_v in_o god_n work_n must_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o pleasure_n with_o thy_o profit_n thy_o delight_n still_o remember_v this_o glory_n will_v make_v thou_o no_o loser_n for_o alas_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o these_o petty_a thing_n thou_o leave_v and_o those_o everlasting_a treasure_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v full_a he_o give_v they_o time_n and_o large_a opportunity_n of_o work_v for_o he_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a and_o outward_a advancement_n of_o thyself_o but_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o thy_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v david_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n act._n 13.36_o and_o god_n call_v moses_n his_o servant_n whatsoever_o thy_o relation_n thy_o place_n thy_o office_n be_v god_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o prolong_v thy_o life_n till_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a consideration_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v take_v that_o death_n shall_v not_o seize_v on_o they_o while_o they_o have_v work_v to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v then_o this_o summons_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o for_o infant_n this_o truth_n reach_v not_o to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o like_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o even_o such_o have_v a_o habitual_a prepare_a heart_n for_o it_o if_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n but_o for_o other_o who_o day_n be_v prolong_v they_o be_v thus_o to_o think_v with_o themselves_o i_o have_v this_o day_n this_o week_n long_o to_o add_v to_o my_o work_n god_n have_v for_o i_o to_o do_v take_v heed_n of_o misspend_v time_n take_v heed_n of_o lose_v day_n and_o week_n the_o night_n be_v come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v use_v 1_o how_o much_o comfort_n and_o joy_v the_o godly_a may_v take_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n their_o work_n be_v do_v now_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n to_o put_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v immediate_o to_o possess_v shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n with_o what_o joy_n shall_v they_o cry_v out_o farewell_n friend_n wife_n and_o child_n welcome_o god_n welcome_o eternal_a glory_n alas_o thou_o have_v no_o glory_n here_o thy_o body_n be_v a_o vile_a body_n thy_o soul_n a_o
sinful_a soul_n the_o world_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o death_n a_o hospital_n of_o disease_a man_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o approach_a glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o death_n for_o all_o his_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o a_o new_a place_n new_a company_n new_a happiness_n new_a joy_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v caution_n to_o the_o godly_a die_a man_n that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n 1._o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o work_n sibi_fw-la isti_fw-la fidere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la perfidia_fw-la say_v bernard_n oh_o lord_n all_z that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o thy_o grace_n not_o a_o merit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n thou_o crown_v thy_o gift_n not_o my_o merit_n if_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n so_o the_o more_o i_o have_v do_v the_o more_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n put_v in_o the_o work_v we_o do_v be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n psa_n 143.2_o i_o will_v be_v find_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n phil._n 3._o 2._o therefore_o after_o all_o his_o work_n though_o it_o be_v martyrdom_n itself_o he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o a_o mere_a gift_n upon_o this_o tenure_n thou_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o though_o we_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o eternal_a life_n though_o we_o have_v perfect_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n yet_o god_n may_v annihilate_v we_o and_o there_o be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n so_o sometime_o a_o reward_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o this_o glory_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a consequent_a upon_o do_v what_o be_v well_o therefore_o ambrose_n distinguish_v well_o of_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v merces_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la as_o if_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n and_o there_o it_o merces_fw-la debiti_fw-la of_o debt_n and_o strict_a justice_n but_o that_o can_v be_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n much_o less_o the_o creature_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v use_v 2._o of_o terror_n and_o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v the_o reward_n of_o devil_n the_o same_o hell_n the_o same_o torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o thou_o oh_o that_o the_o name_n of_o death_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o fill_v thou_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o amazement_n oh_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o a_o sword_n at_o thy_o heart_n who_o work_n be_o i_o do_v who_o have_v i_o serve_v and_o now_o i_o be_o a_o die_a man_n who_o wage_n be_o i_o to_o receive_v oh_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o mourn_v and_o pray_v and_o get_v all_o other_o to_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o thou_o if_o god_n will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o curse_v be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o though_o your_o body_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o your_o sin_n can_v be_v bury_v there_o sermon_n xxiv_o of_o vain_a tautology_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o and_o what_o not_o show_v also_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o good_a prayer_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n have_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n describe_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o external_a adjunct_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o causal_a inference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o because_o handle_v before_o but_o 1._o whereas_o our_o saviour_n within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n do_v repeat_v the_o same_o petition_n twice_o we_o observe_v that_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sinful_a tautology_n thing_n but_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a yea_o useful_a and_o necessary_a none_o can_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v straighten_a either_o for_o matter_n or_o word_n but_o this_o ingemination_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o excellent_a ground_n to_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o matter_n may_v be_v repeat_v either_o incense_n only_o but_o in_o different_a word_n or_o else_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o word_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o former_a way_n we_o say_v a_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a way_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o grave_n and_o serious_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a tautology_n for_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o repetition_n the_o psalm_n which_o be_v account_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o scripture_n firmament_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o it_o many_o verse_n be_v the_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n only_o in_o some_o different_a word_n and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o so_o common_o call_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o every_o new_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v represent_v some_o new_a notion_n to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o same_o meat_n under_o several_a dishing_n that_o afford_v a_o peculiar_a taste_n or_o like_o the_o philasophers_n matter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o under_o divers_a form_n now_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o the_o same_o word_n father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o great_a god_n woe_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o several_a thing_n s_o prayer_n be_v not_o slight_o formal_o and_o customary_o to_o be_v haste_v over_o but_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a holy_a fervent_a and_o indistracted_a disposition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o this_o duty_n prayer_n be_v like_o that_o curious_a ointment_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o highpriest_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o choice_a ingredient_n you_o may_v call_v most_o man_n prayer_n no_o more_o prayer_n than_o a_o ape_n a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n the_o person_n it_o represent_v thing_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a will_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o patron_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la videri_fw-la jupiter_n so_o that_o this_o make_v aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v hence_o rom._n 8._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v admire_v for_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o that_o they_o entreat_v the_o god_n to_o give_v they_o not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o whether_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o not_o but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o in_o such_o darkness_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o incline_v we_o look_v then_o that_o the_o matter_n thou_o praie_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o attend_v
in_o the_o latter_a sense_n god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o man_n wilful_o sin_v make_v it_o a_o wicked_a world_n so_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o also_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v of_o man_n god_n only_o inflict_v they_o as_o just_a punishment_n upon_o ungodly_a offender_n and_o thus_o likewise_o all_o the_o misery_n pain_n and_o disease_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o sin_n the_o ground_n be_v not_o curse_v to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n till_o man_n have_v sin_v so_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o evil_n be_v the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o apostate_n man_n otherwise_o take_v we_o the_o world_n in_o a_o innocent_a sense_n for_o the_o fabric_n of_o it_o with_o the_o creature_n therein_o so_o it_o be_v whole_o good_a and_o of_o god_n therefore_o gen._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o look_v over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a every_o day_n work_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v put_v altogether_o than_o they_o be_v very_o good_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o every_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o itself_o but_o in_o its_o harmony_n and_o union_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o arras_n or_o tapestry_n admirable_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n basil_n think_v that_o before_o adam_n fall_v the_o rose_n do_v grow_v without_o any_o prick_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n between_o the_o creature_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n and_o the_o kid_n do_v dwell_v together_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v yet_o dispute_v take_v heed_n of_o say_v the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v better_a and_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v more_o complete_o this_o be_v to_o reproach_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o it_o as_o that_o wretched_a alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o say_v that_o have_v he_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v order_v it_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v use_v 4_o 4._o be_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n then_o it_o follow_v also_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v for_o the_o same_o power_n be_v require_v to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o create_v and_o as_o it_o be_v gross_a athiesm_n to_o own_o any_o other_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n so_o also_o any_o other_o governor_n or_o ruler_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n even_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v order_v they_o as_o he_o please_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n think_v as_o they_o will_v or_o purpose_n but_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v necessary_a the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o world_n rejoice_v psa_n 97.1_o say_v david_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o world_n tremble_v psa_n 99.1_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o matter_n of_o tremble_v because_o god_n govern_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o supreme_a ruler_n who_o be_v their_o god_n who_o eye_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o behalf_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o take_v care_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n so_o full_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n else_o but_o he_o and_o it_o be_v also_o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o god_n rule_v all_o who_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a god_n so_o that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v always_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n they_o must_v not_o think_v god_n will_v be_v mock_v but_o he_o will_v do_v righteous_o in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n we_o see_v david_n jeremiah_n and_o habakkuk_n stagger_v exceed_o ready_o to_o commend_v the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n because_o they_o seem_v more_o prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n use_v 5_o 5._o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n then_o let_v we_o make_v that_o use_n of_o this_o world_n for_o which_o god_n create_v it_o as_o he_o have_v his_o holy_a and_o wise_a end_n so_o do_v thou_o aim_v at_o they_o now_o god_n end_n in_o create_v the_o world_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o glory_n thus_o psa_n 19_o the_o heaven_n show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o little_a but_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o creator_n in_o it_o as_o a_o chamber_n hang_v round_o about_o with_o looking-glass_n represent_v the_o face_n upon_o every_o turn_n thus_o all_o the_o world_n do_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n though_o that_o be_v visible_a yet_o it_o discover_v a_o invisible_a god_n and_o his_o invisible_a property_n 2._o god_n make_v this_o world_n so_o rich_o furnish_v for_o man_n use_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o matter_n think_v with_o thyself_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a sun_n to_o wait_v on_o thou_o every_o day_n how_o come_v the_o earth_n every_o spring_n to_o be_v so_o rich_o clothe_v for_o thy_o advantage_n be_v not_o all_o this_o of_o god_n appoint_v he_o make_v a_o summer_n and_o winter_n he_o have_v give_v the_o appoint_a work_n of_o the_o harvest_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n storehouse_n and_o great_a granary_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o psa_fw-la 144.3_o thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o amplifi_v it_o in_o this_o that_o he_o give_v we_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n 3._o god_n make_v this_o world_n not_o for_o a_o dâ—elling_a place_n for_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o he_o make_v the_o world_n as_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o canaan_n as_o adam_n by_o his_o fault_n continue_v not_o in_o paradise_n so_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n be_v he_o long_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n heb._n 12._o oh_o than_o that_o we_o can_v remember_v to_o what_o end_n god_n make_v this_o world_n not_o to_o place_v our_o hope_n and_o utmost_a desire_n here_o but_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o way_n and_o heaven_n as_o our_o journey_n end_n but_o oh_o how_o much_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o to_o perform_v this_o use_v 6_o use_v 6._o do_v god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o time_n how_o great_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o love_n in_o elect_v of_o they_o for_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n this_o manifest_v his_o absolute_a tender_a bowel_n to_o his_o child_n alas_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o from_o yesterday_o or_o so_o many_o year_n but_o from_o eternity_n doubt_v not_o then_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o love_n in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v thou_o from_o eternity_n will_v call_v thou_o will_v justify_v thou_o will_v glorify_v thou_o not_o that_o these_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n only_a god_n purpose_v to_o do_v they_o in_o time_n david_n will_v remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o old_a but_o how_o old_a be_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v thou_o to_o eternal_a glory_n use_v 7_o last_o do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o in_o six_o day_n such_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o other_o part_n from_o a_o dark_a chaos_n and_o abyss_n then_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o all_o public_a straits_n of_o the_o church_n or_o all_o thy_o personal_a temptation_n what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o say_v can_v god_n provide_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o that_o make_v this_o great_a world_n of_o nothing_o do_v a_o less_o matter_n
such_o a_o man_n this_o world_n adore_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o wise_a so_o excellent_a yet_o if_o powerful_o godly_a will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n this_o mar_v all_o this_o make_v he_o envy_v and_o hate_v who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o opposition_n the_o hatred_n and_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v against_o that_o way_n make_v thou_o draw_v back_o oh_o foolish_a and_o delude_a wretch_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n be_v they_o not_o tell_v they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o thy_o grace_n then_o to_o have_v all_o the_o wicked_a man_n where_o thou_o live_v either_o thy_o hypocritical_a friend_n or_o thy_o open_a enemy_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v the_o serpent_n seed_n can_v love_v the_o woman_n ishmael_n will_v persecute_v isaac_n glory_n therefore_o and_o boast_v in_o this_o if_o the_o malicious_a wicked_a man_n have_v his_o mouth_n always_o open_a against_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v always_o censure_v and_o backbiting_a for_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v profane_a dissolute_a if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o minister_n to_o prostitute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o every_o profane_a man_n thou_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o infirmity_n but_o thy_o grace_n they_o malice_n thou_o six_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o now_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o earthly_a worldly_a advantage_n now_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o conform_v unto_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v they_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o that_o what_o life_n what_o action_n be_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o our_o pattern_n as_o our_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o than_o shall_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o persecute_v part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o entice_a part_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n find_v more_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n in_o he_o then_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v by_o paul_n last_o they_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n because_o their_o life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o now_o a_o worldly_a life_n be_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n it_o move_v only_o upon_o sensible_a ground_n come_v as_o far_o short_a of_o faith_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v of_o reason_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o see_v the_o promise_n and_o embrace_v they_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o riddle_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o the_o world_n to_o part_v with_o all_o present_a advantage_n upon_o faith_n for_o eternal_a that_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v to_o they_o extreme_a folly_n and_o true_o herein_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v discover_v exceed_o do_v he_o not_o live_v by_o his_o sensible_a prop_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n do_v he_o overlook_v all_o creature_n and_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o god_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o world_n do_v if_o you_o ask_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o pregnant_a reason_n in_o one_o verse_n gal._n 1.4_o reason_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n observe_v first_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a wicked_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n say_v john_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 16.11_o because_o he_o reign_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n now_o how_o can_v those_o who_o nature_n be_v make_v holy_a who_o will_n and_o love_n what_o god_n will_v and_o love_v come_v to_o agree_v with_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v where_o the_o devil_n rule_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o profit_n be_v present_a profit_n the_o pleasure_n be_v present_a pleasure_n whereas_o the_o godly_a man_n look_v to_o eternity_n dâ—mas_n cleave_v to_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o but_o paul_n to_o the_o eternal_a world_n the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o pregnant_a reason_n one_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v if_o the_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o fade_a nature_n do_v not_o move_v thou_o let_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n prevail_v with_o thou_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o die_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o affection_n and_o conversation_n you_o can_v abide_v there_o no_o more_o than_o let_v in_o sodom_n and_o be_v save_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v this_o that_o whereas_o thy_o christianity_n thy_o religion_n engage_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n thy_o conversation_n prove_v thou_o be_v well_o as_o thou_o be_v of_o this_o world_n so_o shall_v thou_o perish_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n this_o will_v be_v thy_o portion_n and_o know_v thou_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n though_o thou_o will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n can_v will_v not_o hold_v thou_o always_o sermon_n xxxii_o of_o the_o peculiar_a propriety_n god_n people_n have_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o joh_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n relate_v christ_n care_n and_o work_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o latter_a part_n give_v a_o description_n of_o they_o and_o all_o particular_n therein_o be_v very_o argumentative_a to_o prevail_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v prayer_n for_o they_o now_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a description_n of_o they_o wherein_o indeed_o be_v lay_v down_o divine_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n with_o the_o effect_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o two_o cause_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o eternal_a election_n and_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o save_v such_o thou_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o mercy_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n thou_o have_v give_v they_o i_o viz._n as_o a_o mediator_n 3._o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o these_o cause_n that_o be_v hide_v or_o at_o least_o every_o one_o may_v pretend_v to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o discover_v sign_n that_o exclude_v many_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v treat_v only_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o indeed_o may_v be_v call_v causa_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v god_n election_n or_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o take_v some_o out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n go_n for_o a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n divers_a way_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v thereby_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o psa_n 69.11_o both_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v his_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o every_o creature_n shall_v be_v he_o because_o he_o can_v alienate_v his_o dominion_n and_o property_n 2._o a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o by_o a_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o of_o they_o call_v his_o people_n
faithful_a for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o many_o 2._o all_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o miracle_n all_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v it_o be_v for_o believer_n he_o do_v they_o not_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o speak_v about_o lazarus_n his_o be_v dead_a joh._n 11._o i_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o sake_n because_o that_o miracle_n may_v tend_v to_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n thus_o christ_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n and_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o for_o our_o sake_n oh_o what_o a_o admirable_a overwhelm_a point_n be_v this_o law_n that_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n perform_v of_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n joh._n 4._o that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o himself_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o how_o may_v this_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o joy_n and_o confidence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o lord_n why_o do_v christ_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n why_o do_v he_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o fault_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o be_v not_o all_o this_o for_o i_o do_v he_o need_v this_o himself_n 3._o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o atonement_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o also_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n for_o we_o suffering_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.5_o thus_o every_o where_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o we_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o in_o he_o be_v find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o guile_n find_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o under_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o here_o again_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n wiih_o joy_n christ_n die_v he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v his_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n this_o for_o mercy_n and_o if_o abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v how_o much_o more_o must_v christ_n who_o though_o dead_a be_v rise_v again_o may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o thy_o unbelief_n shall_v the_o godly_a heart_n be_v any_o more_o bow_v down_o when_o he_o shall_v remember_v all_o those_o agony_n which_o christ_n do_v undergo_v be_v for_o we_o shall_v thy_o sin_n be_v account_v great_a and_o christ_n death_n not_o great_a go_v thou_o trouble_v and_o grieve_a soul_n we_o will_v give_v thou_o leave_v to_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n to_o the_o high_a let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o bloody_a yea_o have_v thou_o commit_v more_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v yea_o all_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v be_v all_o their_o sin_n thou_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o drown_v that_o great_a egyptian_a host_n oh_o that_o man_n can_v have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v such_o to_o who_o christ_n belong_v as_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o such_o christ_n death_n do_v overcome_v all_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o thou_o that_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o cross_n mediation_n 4._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o he_o but_o to_o thou_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n victory_n over_o lust_n assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n all_o these_o come_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o those_o only_o for_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o saviour_n he_o need_v none_o of_o these_o privilege_n no_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v do_v need_n rain_v oh_o then_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o thy_o soul_n wide_a through_o faith_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o make_v happy_a with_o these_o mercy_n in_o this_o dead_a lion_n thou_o may_v find_v much_o honey_n for_o thyself_o oh_o lord_n why_o be_v all_o these_o privilege_n annex_v to_o thy_o death_n be_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v any_o want_n or_o thou_o have_v any_o need_n of_o they_o no_o but_o that_o my_o emptiness_n may_v be_v fill_v my_o dark_a heart_n enlighten_v my_o naked_a soul_n cover_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v imply_v father_n second_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o all_o this_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o gracious_a appointment_n that_o christ_n shall_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o i_o have_v be_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.14_o and_o here_o be_v admirable_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o father_n will_n yea_o all_o this_o be_v of_o his_o gracious_a appointment_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o a_o mediator_n for_o his_o child_n doubt_v not_o then_o whether_o the_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v not_o question_v whether_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o in_o christ_n name_n for_o the_o father_n have_v manifest_v as_o great_a willingness_n for_o thy_o salvation_n as_o the_o son_n say_v then_o oh_o holy_a father_n here_o be_v sure_a a_o wonderful_a way_n for_o my_o acceptance_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o be_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o such_o a_o way_n be_v procure_v oh_o what_o then_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o i_o be_v justify_v the_o father_n willing_a and_o the_o son_n willing_a yea_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.17_o all_o this_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a faith_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o for_o they_o now_o faith_n thus_o fix_v on_o christ_n have_v these_o either_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_a act_n and_o effect_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o sound_a discovery_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n you_o see_v here_o know_v and_o believe_v put_v together_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o in_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o believer_n breed_v much_o dispondency_n and_o take_v off_o the_o wheel_n of_o thy_o chariot_n they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o godly_a person_n to_o go_v and_o drink_v of_o this_o fountain_n 1._o unless_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o grace_n whereas_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o christ_n will_v quick_o dispel_v all_o such_o black_a thought_n 2._o to_o believe_v do_v imply_v a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o this_o fullness_n fullness_n christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o trust_v and_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o it_o he_o need_v go_v out_o no_o further_o to_o seek_v here_o be_v enough_o he_o fear_v no_o break_n no_o shake_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n will_v last_v and_o endure_v so_o long_o shall_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o tread_v on_o the_o firm_a ground_n he_o fear_v not_o as_o he_o that_o walk_v on_o slippery_a ice_n thus_o the_o godly_a man_n lean_v on_o a_o firm_a foundation_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o work_n melt_v as_o ice_n before_o the_o sun_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a so_o that_o it_o remove_v all_o care_n and_o fear_n have_v i_o enough_o or_o no_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v i_o out_o believe_a he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o as_o send_v of_o god_n he_o may_v say_v return_v o_o my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o what_o can_v satisfy_v if_o a_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n can_v
little_o know_v what_o thou_o may_v be_v and_o do_v even_o the_o most_o abominable_a thing_n that_o be_v if_o leave_v to_o a_o temptation_n now_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n in_o christ_n prayer_n to_o have_v present_a help_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o straight_a thus_o v._n 15._o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o for_o peter_n christ_n say_v satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o winnow_v he_o but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22.32_o have_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o prayer_n intervene_v peter_n and_o judas_n may_v have_v be_v both_o alike_o oh_o than_o the_o tender_a godly_a man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o over-whelming_a fear_n if_o such_o and_o such_o temptation_n shall_v befall_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v undo_v that_o say_v one_o time_n or_o other_o this_o or_o that_o affliction_n will_v break_v he_o let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o strength_n but_o christ_n prayer_n be_v their_o support_n he_o that_o pray_v peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v have_v do_v the_o like_a for_o thou_o 3._o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n this_o his_o prayer_n extend_v to_o v_o 34._o father_n i_o will_v they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o how_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o none_o of_o they_o who_o be_v give_v he_o may_v perish_v the_o perseverance_n of_o god_n child_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o grace_n within_o for_o angel_n and_o adam_n lose_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n intercession_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v we_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n on_o our_o part_n if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v branch_n break_v from_o the_o vine_n pull_v from_o the_o root_n we_o shall_v become_v tree_n not_o twice_o but_o twenty_o time_n dead_a but_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n that_o keep_v up_o all_o life_n and_o vigour_n it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o then_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o while_n moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n he_o prevail_v but_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a then_o their_o enemy_n prevail_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o our_o intercessor_n never_o give_v over_o he_o do_v not_o intermit_v for_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n intercession_n shall_v abide_v so_o long_o shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v 4._o christ_n prayer_n extend_v to_o their_o vivification_n and_o quicken_a up_o to_o holiness_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n they_o be_v already_o sanctify_v but_o he_o pray_v for_o increase_v and_o growth_n therein_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v in_o some_o degree_n pollute_v and_o unclean_a therefore_o they_o need_v this_o further_a sanctification_n and_o preparation_n of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v holy_a last_o this_o prayer_n do_v extend_v to_o our_o communion_n and_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v abundant_o express_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o one_o they_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o they_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v animal_n sociale_a and_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o desire_v fellowship_n which_o be_v not_o only_o with_o other_o member_n but_o chief_o with_o the_o head_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n 7._o the_o excellency_n and_o comfortablenesse_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v by_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o continual_o bring_v in_o matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o we_o if_o joshua_n have_v rag_n on_o satan_n will_v revile_v he_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n prayer_n labour_v either_o to_o hinder_v it_o or_o distract_v it_o or_o mar_v it_o with_o some_o proud_a self-confidence_n how_o much_o rather_o if_o he_o can_v will_v he_o hinder_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n now_o though_o he_o can_v find_v much_o accusation_n against_o the_o godly_a man_n prayer_n yet_o none_o against_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o not_o of_o christ_n the_o head_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.30_o use_v 1._o of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a behold_v we_o open_v to_o you_o treasure_n of_o consolation_n when_o you_o can_v do_v not_o pray_v yet_o even_o then_o be_v intercession_n make_v for_o you_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v as_o the_o disciple_n do_v if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a with_o we_o if_o he_o be_v visible_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o that_o woman_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o shall_v judge_v ourselves_o happy_a but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o christ_n appear_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v more_o advantageous_a than_o his_o corporal_a presence_n can_v be_v oh_o then_o see_v what_o be_v thy_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o not_o thy_o prayer_n or_o duty_n but_o christ_n intercession_n oh_o maintain_v this_o plea_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o trouble_a heart_n say_v what_o condemnation_n or_o accusation_n can_v there_o be_v of_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o father_n refuse_v he_o plead_v for_o we_o o_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o my_o prayer_n my_o duty_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n use_v 2._o to_o discover_v the_o woeful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v no_o intercessor_n for_o they_o if_o they_o sin_v they_o have_v no_o advocate_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n when_o god_n bid_v jeremiah_n pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n oh_o but_o when_o christ_n shall_v not_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o hope_v open_a for_o thou_o shall_v all_o godly_a minister_n and_o friend_n pray_v for_o thou_o yet_o if_o christ_n intercede_v not_o they_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a the_o devil_n accuse_v thou_o justice_n arraign_v thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o thou_o sermon_n xliii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture-expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n have_v handle_v the_o positive_a part_n i_o come_v to_o the_o exclusive_a the_o subject_a that_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n the_o word_n world_n be_v as_o large_a in_o signification_n according_a to_o scripture-use_a as_o it_o be_v in_o comprehension_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o have_v a_o world_n of_o signification_n some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n world_n for_o in_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_a i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o choice_a one_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o this_o whole_a universe_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o for_o man_n who_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v use_v it_o in_o the_o most_o various_a signification_n the_o world_n when_o it_o signify_v man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o either_o be_v use_v universal_o for_o all_o or_o else_o synechdochical_o for_o the_o great_a part_n for_o all_o as_o joh._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n viz._n mankind_n he_o do_v more_o for_o that_o then_o for_o apostate_n angel_n though_o learned_a man_n expound_v that_o otherways_o it_o be_v use_v synechdochical_o for_o a_o great_a part_n but_o indefinite_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v many_o time_n use_v definite_o for_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n and_o that_o either_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o quantity_n and_o thus_o by_o our_o evangelist_n often_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n or_o else_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o less_o for_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o
though_o this_o be_v great_o controvert_v yet_o there_o be_v place_n very_o probable_a 2_o cor._n 3._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n viz._n of_o elect_n thus_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doubt_n than_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v here_o use_v and_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o they_o be_v express_o pray_v for_o because_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n mere_o as_o so_o for_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o afterward_o be_v convert_v as_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v those_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n place_n it_o remain_v therefore_o by_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o number_n of_o man_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o opposition_n manifest_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v evade_v as_o some_o will_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v for_o believer_n viz._n perseverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o sin_n because_o where_o the_o text_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o and_o beside_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o elect_v person_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o actual_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o prayer_n the_o reprobate_n do_v most_o need_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v at_o all_o for_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o sense_n then_o thus_o explain_v observe_v elect._n that_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o some_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o for_o some_o only_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o this_o bottom_n those_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v not_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o mediator_n for_o but_o not_o for_o the_o world_n will_v he_o pray_v only_o some_o elect_v by_o the_o father_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o die_v for_o such_o this_o point_n be_v controversall_a and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o launch_v in_o such_o deep_n partly_o because_o plain_a practical_a matter_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o great_a part_n that_o hear_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n fish_n and_o not_o a_o serpent_n you_o ask_v for_o and_o then_o partly_o the_o question_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o comprehension_n that_o not_o one_o hour_n or_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o very_a porch_n of_o it_o much_o less_o all_o the_o secret_a room_n of_o it_o and_o then_o partly_o it_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o learning_n that_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o scholastical_a succinct_a manner_n not_o popular_a and_o humiletical_a as_o our_o sermon_n be_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v discourage_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n be_v a_o gangreen_a every_o where_o spread_a and_o a_o idol_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v adore_v and_o many_o specious_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v something_o and_o because_o the_o controversy_n like_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v glorious_o and_o be_v so_o sublime_a that_o the_o common_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o it_o i_o will_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n as_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v and_o shall_v make_v way_n to_o clear_a and_o state_n the_o doctrine_n by_o several_a notandum_n or_o particular_a consideration_n which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o main_a truth_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o first_o point_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n prayer_n or_o intercession_n and_o his_o death_n they_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a latitude_n and_o extent_n who_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o he_o pray_v for_o rom._n 8.34_o death_n christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o in_o a_o chain_n together_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o other_o christ_n then_o as_o the_o great_a high-priest_n do_v partly_o pray_v and_o partly_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o mediatory_a way_n for_o his_o people_n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o put_v both_o these_o in_o the_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o his_o death_n though_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o prayer_n because_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_o join_v to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v in_o that_o prayer_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v so_o to_o think_v because_o he_o name_v only_o those_o that_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o crucify_a of_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v those_o three_o thousand_o jew_n convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v most_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o apostle_n charge_v this_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ignorant_o 2._o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v special_a love_n and_o regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n and_o not_o all_o himself_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v lay_v the_o blame_n any_o where_o but_o upon_o himself_o that_o rule_n be_v of_o perpetual_a truth_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o make_v death_n and_o hell_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o will_v from_o this_o doctrine_n infer_v such_o conclusion_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o upon_o nonelection_n or_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o abhor_v such_o consequence_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n to_o some_o who_o gather_v poison_v out_o of_o that_o honey-doctrine_n he_o preach_v god_n forbid_v let_v not_o then_o thy_o heart_n cavil_v profane_o in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v no_o eminent_a doctrine_n in_o religion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n let_v loose_v his_o carnal_a heart_n he_o may_v wrest_v wicked_a conclusion_n from_o the_o best_a premise_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o every_o man_n damnation_n be_v because_o of_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o sin_n with_o unbelief_n neither_o may_v we_o or_o can_v we_o conceive_v a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v thus_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o good_a desire_n want_v in_o i_o only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n but_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o a_o latitude_n in_o christ_n death_n i_o must_v perish_v such_o a_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o person_n able_a to_o plead_v so_o so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v this_o along_o with_o you_o that_o no_o such_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n follow_v from_o christ_n special_a love_n in_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o gorgon_n head_n that_o use_v to_o make_v it_o so_o terrible_a 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o ordinary_a distinction_n iâ—_n the_o sufficiency_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o
itself_o and_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o for_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n death_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o value_n enough_o to_o redeem_v thousand_o of_o world_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o death_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o deity_n there_o be_v such_o a_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n upon_o his_o death_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o counterpoise_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a unbelief_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n exceed_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o the_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o earth_n in_o magnitude_n so_o do_v christ_n merit_n our_o transgression_n but_o than_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o be_v only_o for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o truth_n itself_o speak_v great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v no_o man_n show_v then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v die_v for_o other_o beside_o the_o elect_a have_v vouchsafe_v the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v to_o they_o and_o certain_o to_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o another_o to_o die_v in_o another_o stead_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n the_o scripture_n use_v two_o word_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o although_o they_o may_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vice_n alterius_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o another_o so_o that_o what_o general_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o surety_n do_v it_o in_o his_o room_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o though_o not_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o suffer_v his_o affliction_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n col._n 1.24_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o for_o procure_v of_o some_o good_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o mankind_n even_o reprobate_n themselves_o do_v obtain_v a_o world_n of_o mercy_n through_o christ_n death_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o viz._n in_o their_o stead_n to_o suffer_v all_o that_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a mercy_n that_o can_v be_v if_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v justify_v such_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o as_o rom._n 8._o christ_n death_n be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v christ_n will_v actual_o save_v and_o glorify_v all_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v universal_a salvation_n as_o universal_a redemption_n for_o christ_n death_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o high_a and_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o privilege_n despair_n 4._o the_o special_a and_o particular_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n to_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n nor_o no_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o be_v perplex_v about_o his_o estate_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v act_v according_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o hopeful_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o universal_a uncertain_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o yet_o they_o confess_v none_o may_v be_v actual_o save_v for_o all_o that_o for_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o that_o hold_v universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v obtain_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o but_o through_o man_n corruption_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o refuse_v this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o have_v no_o actual_a application_n of_o it_o at_o all_o now_o then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o desirable_a to_o have_v such_o a_o special_a love_n whereby_o to_o be_v sure_o some_o will_v be_v save_v than_o such_o a_o general_a one_o by_o which_o no_o man_n may_v receive_v salvation_n at_o all_o but_o especial_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n for_o we_o can_v give_v as_o large_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o any_o humble_a sinner_n as_o the_o adversary_n can_v for_o these_o universalist_n do_v not_o so_o hold_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o whether_o all_o repent_a or_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o that_o still_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o they_o hold_v these_o condition_n necessary_a unless_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n now_o so_o all_o the_o orthodox_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n if_o thou_o repente_v question_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n death_n extend_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o soul_n lie_v under_o any_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n let_v he_o not_o stagger_v but_o confident_o go_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v administer_v comfort_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o gospel-manner_n qualify_v and_o the_o vniversalist_n can_v do_v no_o more_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o dreadfulness_n nor_o terror_n in_o this_o point_n but_o rather_o much_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o who_o find_v sin_n a_o burden_n scripture_n and_o as_o for_o other_o that_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v of_o god_n which_o will_v speak_v any_o comfort_n or_o peace_n to_o they_o 5._o in_o this_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o all_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v according_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n and_o desire_n but_o the_o direction_n and_o revelation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n none_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o discover_v his_o will_n therein_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o light_n of_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o do_v they_o by_o nature_n and_o know_v they_o by_o nature_n no_o it_o be_v necessary_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o study_v this_o point_n do_v as_o in_o all_o other_o mystery_n lay_v aside_o thy_o own_o thought_n thy_o own_o imagination_n become_v a_o abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la have_v none_o of_o thy_o philosophical_a or_o natural_a principle_n within_o thou_o this_o dust_n or_o humour_n in_o the_o eye_n will_v hinder_v thou_o from_o behold_v perfect_o this_o object_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a specious_a and_o take_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o grace_n be_v universal_a but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v therefore_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o there_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n which_o go_v further_o and_o be_v much_o more_o please_v that_o all_o even_a devil_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v therefore_o to_o hold_v universal_a grace_n or_o redemption_n be_v nothing_o so_o please_v as_o to_o hold_v universal_a salvation_n alas_o though_o man_n hold_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o yet_o they_o grant_v the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o so_o desirable_a as_o that_o which_o maintain_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o if_o then_o you_o say_v that_o be_v too_o broad_a a_o way_n the_o scripture_n gainsay_v that_o thus_o it_o follow_v also_o if_o the_o scripture_n gainsay_v the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o what_o that_o say_v and_o not_o to_o what_o our_o own_o heart_n will_v have_v therefore_o throw_v away_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n command_v all_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o natural_a imagination_n in_o this_o matter_n 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o mention_v the_o subject_a for_o who_o christ_n die_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o all_o as_o all_o die_v
call_v one_o nation_n more_o than_o another_o neither_o be_v mean_n of_o salvation_n enclose_v in_o one_o country_n more_o than_o another_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o for_o common_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n under_o this_o division_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a hence_o there_o be_v that_o command_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n mat._n 26._o and_o certain_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n observe_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o rom._n 11.15_o where_o the_o cast_a aâ—ay_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o so_o that_o the_o world_n there_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o also_o to_o abate_v and_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o privilege_n and_o to_o envy_v or_o murmur_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n this_o our_o saviour_n represent_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n entertain_v at_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n murmur_v at_o it_o luk._n 15.30_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n off_o from_o those_o privilege_n he_o enjoy_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o 4._o this_o may_v be_v because_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n few_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n comparative_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o rom._n 11._o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n and_o those_o former_a branch_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v off_o that_o new_a one_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o all_o part_n do_v now_o come_v in_o and_o worship_n christ_n whereas_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v he_o therefore_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o those_o passage_n be_v write_v and_o then_o you_o will_v easy_o understand_v those_o scripture_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o make_v a_o universal_a proposition_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o because_o now_o no_o nation_n or_o particular_a person_n be_v exclude_v for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o some_o only_a and_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a love_n in_o his_o death_n only_o to_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o yet_o because_o who_o these_o individual_a person_n be_v be_v not_o manifest_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o outward_a propound_v of_o it_o be_v universal_a not_o exclude_v any_o thus_o all_o the_o invitation_n and_o command_n be_v universal_a christ_n call_v all_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v all_o that_o thirst_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o although_o it_o he_o true_a that_o many_o even_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v give_v up_o to_o blind_a eye_n and_o hard_a heart_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o many_o yet_o we_o not_o know_v who_o be_v thus_o inward_o wither_v and_o curse_a be_v to_o hope_v that_o to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n extend_v even_o to_o they_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o reach_v and_o this_o may_v be_v think_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o expression_n about_o christ_n death_n 6._o it_o may_v use_v such_o expression_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o perish_v and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 22._o yet_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o they_o arise_v to_o a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o as_o austin_n make_v two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n build_v by_o god_n the_o other_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n who_o author_n be_v the_o devil_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o two_o world_n the_o world_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v and_o the_o world_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a part_n the_o latter_a the_o better_a part_n yet_o this_o better_a part_n be_v very_o numerous_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n see_v the_o number_n of_o those_o he_o die_v for_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v so_o many_o last_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o a_o indefinite_a expression_n because_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n also_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a necessity_n by_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v restrain_v and_o speak_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 3.6_o now_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o christ_n time_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v he_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o thus_o act._n 2._o i_o will_v power_n my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v when_o yet_o all_o know_v they_o be_v but_o some_o that_o have_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n especial_o that_o famous_a promise_n that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n be_v clear_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o do_v plain_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o use_v expression_n of_o universality_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o restrain_v their_o sense_n we_o may_v also_o add_v those_o place_n mat._n 3.5_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o mat._n 9_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v jesus_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o run_v after_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a bare_a word_n but_o the_o coherence_n and_o other_o place_n must_v direct_v we_o herein_o second_o although_o we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v a_o special_a love_n intend_v his_o death_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a death_n that_o even_o the_o reprobate_n and_o those_o who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v eternal_o condemn_v do_v receive_v much_o good_a and_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n indeed_o in_o some_o respect_v their_o condemnation_n be_v the_o great_a but_o that_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n who_o wilful_o refuse_v he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o joh._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n and_o again_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n joh._n 15.22_o so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o live_v under_o christ_n gracious_a offer_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v crucify_v though_o man_n voluntary_a wickedness_n make_v it_o thus_o yet_o several_a mercy_n do_v redound_v even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n by_o christ_n death_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v for_o his_o particular_a that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v encourage_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v for_o his_o salvation_n every_o one_o may_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hope_n be_v encourage_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n whereas_o you_o see_v god_n have_v leave_v the_o apostate_n angel_n as_o without_o remedy_n so_o without_o all_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v whereas_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a man_n but_o this_o be_v enjoin_v he_o therefore_o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o any_o individual_a person_n that_o his_o case_n be_v not_o
desperate_a that_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o absolute_o bolt_v upon_o he_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n 2._o we_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n death_n find_v a_o way_n so_o open_v for_o all_o gentile_n that_o now_o we_o may_v promiscuous_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o as_o we_o can_v so_o neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o to_o let_v any_o such_o thought_n enter_v our_o heart_n as_o whether_o such_o be_v reprobate_v or_o no_o but_o we_o be_v so_o to_o preach_v and_o exhort_v as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o we_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o church_n wherein_o many_o be_v corrupt_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n do_v yet_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o believer_n not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o do_v so_o in_o our_o preach_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o use_v such_o universal_a phrase_n for_o that_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n already_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o may_v speak_v so_o especial_o it_o be_v their_o obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o christian_n to_o repent_v and_o receive_v christ_n but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n by_o christ_n death_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o you_o must_v know_v that_o be_v in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o method_n we_o do_v not_o propound_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o we_o be_v to_o do_v as_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o who_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o begin_v first_o with_o temperance_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v felix_n be_v guilty_a of_o injustice_n and_o unchaste_a course_n paul_n preach_v about_o those_o sin_n and_o hell_n lay_v open_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v felix_n to_o tremble_v so_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o way_n make_v for_o he_o the_o mountain_n must_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o the_o valley_n exalt_v and_o all_o flesh_n must_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v grass_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v entertain_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o method_n to_o man_n plunge_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o discover_v unto_o they_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o break_v the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la to_o make_v man_n see_v their_o poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o when_o man_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o humble_v than_o we_o exalt_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o that_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o minister_n commission_n be_v great_o enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o ample_a then_o in_o the_o jewish_a administration_n 3._o even_o reprobate_n have_v this_o advantage_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v health_n wealth_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n for_o see_v that_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o be_v forfeit_v and_o a_o curse_n come_v upon_o every_o thing_n now_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o come_v lawful_o to_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n they_o have_v heb._n 1_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v withhold_v his_o arm_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v fall_v into_o rubbish_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o sanctify_a use_n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v none_o of_o the_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a right_n before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o many_o pious_a man_n have_v preach_v it_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o good_n they_o have_v but_o be_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n they_o eat_v as_o usurper_n this_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o psal_n 115.8_o and_o that_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n what_o wicked_a man_n have_v in_o righteous_a way_n they_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o and_o this_o say_v divine_n come_v by_o christ_n who_o restore_v the_o forfeit_n adam_n make_v else_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v subsist_v a_o moment_n although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n attribute_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o ungodly_a have_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o patient_a providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o present_a forfeiture_n but_o may_v not_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n death_n see_v he_o do_v not_o use_v any_o such_o to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n 4._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o many_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o regenerate_v yet_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o ability_n they_o have_v many_o admirable_a endowment_n now_o how_o come_v these_o but_o by_o christ_n as_o eph._n 4._o so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v several_a gift_n to_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o so_o not_o only_a grape_n but_o the_o very_a leave_n come_v from_o his_o sap_n and_o juice_n so_o that_o what_o temporary_a faith_n joy_n enlargement_n in_o prayer_n and_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o in_o the_o church_n have_v it_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n yea_o last_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o death_n thus_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o damnation_n will_v swift_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n they_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v say_v they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n buy_v they_o in_o that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o atonement_n only_o for_o the_o godly_a yet_o he_o thereby_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o he_o can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o church_n good_a the_o last_o notandum_fw-la to_o be_v propound_v be_v to_o see_v how_o different_a they_o be_v among_o themselves_o who_o have_v maintain_v universal_a redemption_n themselves_o for_o some_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o other_o though_o universalist_n also_o and_o 1._o some_o have_v say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n obtain_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o efficacious_a in_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o think_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o power_n may_v be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o thus_o puccius_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o glori_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o this_o be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o other_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whenas_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n call_v huberian_o from_o samuel_n huberus_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n procure_v actual_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o faith_n or_o repentance_n so_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v as_o actual_o and_o applicative_o bring_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o all_o mankind_n as_o adam_n do_v actual_o condemnation_n and_o that_o therefore_o none_o be_v damn_v
for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v expiate_v by_o christ_n death_n but_o because_o by_o their_o unbelief_n they_o reject_v this_o actual_a reconciliation_n make_v for_o they_o so_o that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o general_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o those_o only_o have_v a_o special_a remission_n that_o by_o faith_n accept_v it_o but_o this_o also_o be_v reject_v as_o absurd_a although_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o most_o of_o those_o place_n they_o bring_v for_o universal_a redemption_n speak_v of_o the_o act_n and_o so_o the_o huberian_o keep_v more_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n than_o they_o do_v who_o plead_v for_o universal_a grace_n joh._n 1.29_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n speak_v of_o actual_a not_o potential_a or_o conditional_a reconciliation_n and_o they_o themselves_o say_v universal_a redemption_n not_o redimibility_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o arminian_n and_o remonstrant_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o more_o refine_a understanding_n then_o the_o former_a and_o they_o hold_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o impetration_n not_o application_n christ_n die_v intend_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o if_o they_o believe_v but_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o who_o not_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o christ_n death_n but_o come_v partly_o from_o grace_n partly_o from_o freewill_n so_o that_o by_o this_o position_n though_o christ_n die_v yet_o not_o one_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o this_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v find_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n and_o leave_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o merit_n 4._o there_o be_v those_o that_o come_v near_o and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n about_o election_n conversion_n freewill_n and_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n only_o they_o hold_v christ_n die_a intentional_o for_o all_o but_o how_o they_o can_v reconcile_v their_o opinion_n with_o their_o other_o tenant_n hold_v christ_n universal_a love_n to_o all_o in_o his_o death_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o special_a love_n to_o some_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o not_o other_o be_v judge_v very_o difficult_a and_o also_o whole_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o any_o duty_n or_o comfort_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o think_v the_o more_o to_o establish_v by_o this_o opinion_n last_o there_o be_v those_o who_o say_v though_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o itself_o suffieient_a for_o all_o yet_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o some_o only_a with_o these_o i_o join_v as_o have_v god_n truth_n on_o their_o side_n i_o wâ—ll_n brief_o give_v you_o some_o ground_n because_o other_o have_v large_o handle_v it_o point_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n so_o that_o election_n though_o it_o be_v original_o from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n if_o then_o election_n be_v only_o of_o some_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a rome_n 9_o then_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o some_o for_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o medium_n whereby_o election_n do_v bring_v about_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o see_v therefore_o election_n be_v only_o of_o some_o and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o medium_n christ_n also_o must_v be_v for_o those_o only_a that_o be_v elect_v 2._o out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v as_o a_o mediator_n he_o do_v not_o die_v shall_v he_o give_v his_o blood_n and_o will_v he_o not_o vouchsafe_v a_o prayer_n his_o intercession_n and_o his_o oblation_n go_v together_o 3._o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o grace_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o tit._n 2.15_o he_o die_v to_o make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n now_o this_o must_v needs_o convince_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o die_v for_o all_o and_o think_v only_o of_o salvation_n but_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v universal_a faith_n and_o universal_a repentance_n as_o well_o as_o universal_a redemption_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o one_o and_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o christ_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o save_v all_o be_v to_o grant_v the_o great_a and_o deny_v the_o less_o use_v of_o instruction_n in_o stead_n of_o needless_a and_o impertinent_a dispute_n about_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o do_v thou_o labour_n and_o apply_v thyself_o for_o a_o particular_a share_n in_o his_o death_n we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v shut_v out_o but_o therefore_o we_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o oh_o consider_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o have_v no_o share_n in_o his_o death_n who_o shall_v accuse_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v christ_n death_n keep_v off_o all_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n oh_o then_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v all_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o must_v justify_v himself_o from_o the_o work_n he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v now_o a_o dispute_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n every_o one_o will_v be_v argue_v in_o this_o matter_n when_o alas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o a_o vast_a comprehension_n that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o learned_a moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n to_o handle_v sermon_n xlv_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a subject_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o interesting_n we_o in_o christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v advantageous_a and_o also_o their_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n the_o controversall_a part_n be_v dispatch_v so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a in_o this_o place_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a we_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v honey_n for_o you_o may_v ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o disputation_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a or_o a_o universal_a love_n in_o his_o death_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o piety_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o disputative_a about_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o to_o be_v solicitous_a whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o or_o for_o some_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o and_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n or_o advantage_n for_o we_o either_o way_n use_v 1_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o use_n shall_v be_v of_o instruction_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n from_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o any_o reason_n or_o piety_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v about_o christ_n death_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n but_o such_o who_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o their_o iniquity_n who_o renounce_v their_o former_a lust_n that_o be_v like_o so_o many_o lord_n quot_fw-la vitia_fw-la tot_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o take_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o heretic_n ever_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o preach_v christ_n so_o die_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o you_o repent_v or_o no_o whether_o you_o forsake_v your_o sin_n or_o no_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v you_o no_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o though_o otherwise_o so_o different_a that_o no_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v actual_o apply_v to_o any_o man_n till_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v a_o qualify_a subject_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n wallow_v in_o his_o sin_n have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v under_o this_o truth_n he_o may_v say_v mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la seritur_fw-la nec_fw-la metitur_fw-la here_o be_v nothing_o make_v for_o i_o in_o all_o these_o opinion_n if_o i_o be_v calvinist_n arminian_n or_o any_o other_o way_n i_o can_v have_v any_o quietness_n or_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n till_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n be_v divide_v only_o that_o of_o origen_n may_v give_v thou_o some_o ease_n if_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n torment_v in_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o
have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a to_o sin_v but_o to_o the_o world_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v say_v paul_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a col._n 3.2_o 3._o therefore_o not_o only_o gross_a profaneness_n do_v exclude_v from_o a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n but_o a_o immoderate_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o these_o lawful_a thing_n below_o indeed_o if_o thy_o overflow_a affection_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o and_o matter_n of_o daily_a conflict_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o immoderate_a affection_n be_v not_o in_o a_o quiet_a pacifical_a dominion_n over_o thou_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o evil_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v and_o then_o these_o can_v never_o hurt_v non_fw-la sensus_fw-la but_o consensus_fw-la nocet_fw-la but_o if_o they_o do_v withal_o delight_v so_o possess_v thy_o heart_n that_o they_o quite_o dead_a thou_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n thou_o sinde_v no_o relish_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n comparative_o to_o the_o earthly_a thou_o can_v say_v contrary_a to_o david_n when_o thy_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v thou_o have_v more_o joy_n than_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n psal_n 4._o then_o be_v thou_o to_o fear_v christ_n death_n and_o his_o prayer_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o belong_v to_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v much_o discover_v in_o the_o godly_a by_o this_o twofold_a death_n it_o work_v on_o they_o a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o death_n to_o the_o world_n even_o his_o resurrection_n manifest_v itself_o in_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o all_o holiness_n and_o seek_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o let_v we_o then_o see_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o christ_n death_n belong_v to_o thou_o 3._o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n they_o make_v that_o a_o example_n of_o all_o patience_n and_o humble_a resignation_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 24._o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o efficacious_a and_o meritorious_a but_o exemplary_a also_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n afflict_v we_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o his_o only_a son_n already_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n say_v the_o scripture_n by_o those_o suffering_n heb._n 5_o 6._o now_o then_o behold_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v threaten_v not_o what_o threaten_n may_v not_o christ_n have_v denounce_v against_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o kill_v he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v like_o a_o lamb_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n before_o the_o shearer_n or_o the_o killer_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o unruly_a passion_n for_o our_o impatient_a work_n and_o commotion_n of_o soul_n oh_o silence_n thy_o soul_n say_v do_v christ_n bear_v his_o affliction_n no_o otherwise_o do_v christ_n refuse_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v do_v he_o not_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 4._o he_o that_o have_v advantage_n by_o christ_n death_n look_v upon_o the_o bitterness_n and_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v wash_v it_o away_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o christ_n death_n present_o make_v he_o say_v oh_o the_o curse_a and_o foul_a nature_n of_o all_o sin_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v take_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o it_o but_o only_a christ_n death_n wicked_a man_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o because_o they_o have_v not_o those_o right_a precious_a thought_n about_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n yet_o it_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n speak_v more_o terrible_a thing_n because_o by_o that_o we_o see_v how_o infinite_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o sin_n how_o unsatisfied_a his_o justice_n be_v till_o such_o a_o atonement_n be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o hell_n if_o we_o behold_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o misery_n there_o it_o do_v not_o so_o full_o represent_v the_o foul_a guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 5._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v advantage_n by_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v infinite_o affect_v with_o that_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n therein_o as_o you_o see_v in_o paul_n that_o love_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v reconcile_v thereby_o to_o god_n oh_o how_o mighty_o do_v it_o constrain_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o hold_v we_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n work_v on_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v on_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o illumination_n and_o prophecy_n and_o why_o so_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a to_o consider_v from_o what_o a_o die_a damn_v estate_n christ_n death_n do_v free_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o fire_n burn_v and_o inflame_v a_o man_n all_o over_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v desperate_o dead_a dead_a every_o way_n dead_a in_o sin_n dead_a in_o guilt_n dead_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o earthly_a hope_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v for_o we_o oh_o then_o the_o unspeakable_a affection_n and_o enlargement_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o propriety_n therein_o 6._o they_o that_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n will_v resign_v all_o they_o have_v up_o unto_o christ_n and_o now_o live_v no_o long_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o worldly_a motive_n but_o unto_o christ_n rom._n 6.10_o 11._o 1_o pet_n 2.24_o so_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o the_o apostle_n urge_v because_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o than_o that_o can_v claim_v a_o title_n to_o christ_n death_n look_v not_o upon_o his_o body_n his_o estate_n his_o health_n his_o part_n the_o faculty_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o own_o his_o love_n be_v not_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o oh_o how_o rare_a then_o be_v they_o who_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n christ_n die_v christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o i_o for_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o redeem_a man_n and_o that_o from_o thyself_o and_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o resign_v all_o up_o to_o he_o here_o be_v little_a hope_n for_o thou_o observe_v then_o these_o qualification_n and_o if_o upon_o true_a search_n they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o thou_o then_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o application_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n fear_v not_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n or_o thy_o own_o guilty_a heart_n keep_v thou_o off_o from_o taste_v yea_o eat_v abundant_o of_o this_o honey_n harken_v what_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n concern_v privilege_n and_o gracious_a favour_n cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z â—ea_o drink_v abundant_o and_o 1._o therein_o those_o that_o can_v plead_v christ_n death_n may_v also_o plead_v his_o resurrection_n intercession_n and_o whatsoever_o glorious_a action_n of_o his_o be_v do_v for_o his_o people_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o thou_o he_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n rome_n 8._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v who_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o other_o gracious_a act_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o atonement_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o death_n because_o in_o it_o he_o do_v manifest_v the_o great_a obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o low_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o phil._n 2._o if_o then_o thou_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v do_v the_o utmost_a for_o thou_o even_o to_o die_v for_o thou_o you_o see_v that_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o great_a struggle_n and_o agony_n if_o he_o will_v have_v refuse_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v
have_v be_v in_o this_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a cup_n he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o oh_o than_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o he_o who_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o office_n all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v or_o can_v do_v for_o we_o 2._o he_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n death_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n hang_v all_o these_o admirable_a benefit_n ultimate_o upon_o christ_n death_n who_o shall_v condemn_v its_o christ_n that_o die_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o dead_a lion_n wherein_o as_o samson_n we_o may_v find_v so_o much_o honey_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o all_o other_o this_o argument_n can_v be_v deny_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v strong_a than_o sin_n and_o devil_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v can_v justice_n can_v the_o law_n can_v the_o devil_n condemn_v here_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o christ_n do_v it_o once_o be_v enough_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o apostle_n put_v much_o in_o this_o one_o offering_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o once_o show_v thereby_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v more_o perfect_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o he_o do_v by_o that_o once_o offer_v say_v then_o when_o thou_o praie_v for_o pardon_n for_o sanctification_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n i_o ask_v not_o for_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v already_o i_o do_v not_o beg_v a_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v a_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o i_o yet_o this_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o where_o the_o great_a be_v grant_v the_o less_o will_v not_o be_v refuse_v 3._o where_o we_o can_v prove_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o no_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o can_v a_o godly_a man_n desire_v more_o if_o thou_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o think_v and_o think_v again_o can_v thou_o go_v beyond_o this_o lord_n give_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o i_o now_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o christ_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o thou_o may_v have_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o true_o the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a if_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v that_o ignominious_a death_n for_o we_o what_o gift_n can_v there_o be_v like_a to_o this_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o a_o great_a gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v be_v parallel_v to_o he_o if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v christ_n thou_o have_v enough_o whatsoever_o thou_o want_v it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n do_v not_o love_v thou_o or_o because_o his_o merciful_a thought_n be_v not_o towards_o thou_o but_o because_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o not_o whole_o necessary_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o riches_n and_o honour_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v without_o christ_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o abundance_n the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o conclusion_n yet_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o manifold_a perplexity_n and_o affliction_n he_o be_v many_o time_n in_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v hope_n in_o this_o life_n only_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a though_o he_o have_v christ_n and_o so_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n thereby_o yet_o thus_o he_o speak_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v or_o shall_v rejoice_v under_o misery_n and_o trouble_n they_o have_v this_o cordial_a to_o revive_v they_o 4._o he_o that_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n may_v from_o this_o special_a love_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o other_o have_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o his_o immovable_a state_n in_o grace_n here_o till_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o glory_v hereafter_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n will_v lose_v that_o child_n of_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o endure_v all_o that_o misery_n and_o agony_n as_o he_o do_v after_o he_o have_v suffer_v thus_o many_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a no_o say_v paul_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o shall_v tribulation_n anguish_n shall_v thing_n present_v or_o thing_n to_o come_v last_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n they_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o rejoice_v in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n death_n take_v away_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n see_v how_o christ_n triumph_v and_o give_v every_o godly_a man_n leave_v to_o rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 15._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n for_o that_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n but_o he_o break_v the_o band_n of_o it_o asunder_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n therefore_o under_o all_o temptation_n and_o fear_n run_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v turn_v by_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v mercy_n they_o be_v inlet_n to_o glory_n sermon_n xlvi_o of_o freegrace_n opposite_a to_o arminianism_n tend_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o we_o handle_v that_o dreadful_a passage_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n at_o which_o say_v gerard_n mundus_fw-la debet_fw-la coherrescere_fw-la sed_fw-la existimat_fw-la ludum_fw-la ac_fw-la jocum_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la prestantissimo_fw-la exitio_fw-la we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o description_n of_o those_o that_o be_v include_v in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o they_o be_v characterise_v by_o this_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v much_o in_o this_o consideration_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v no_o less_o than_o five_o time_n use_v it_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v use_v several_a time_n i_o handle_v it_o before_o but_o then_o i_o consider_v it_o much_o as_o it_o do_v imply_v the_o trust_n and_o charge_n christ_n have_v by_o this_o gift_n god_n the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a mediator_n he_o betru_v he_o with_o they_o as_o a_o people_n who_o salvation_n he_o shall_v obtain_v and_o according_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o make_v these_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o god_n precious_a jewel_n they_o be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v as_o a_o mediator_n to_o save_v and_o as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v and_o this_o propriety_n that_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v in_o they_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n why_o god_n shall_v hear_v christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v this_o phrase_n as_o it_o tell_v we_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o mere_a gift_n and_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o see_v or_o foresee_v any_o merit_n or_o work_n in_o those_o disciple_n more_o than_o other_o for_o all_o be_v alike_o corrupt_v in_o that_o common_a mass_n of_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mere_a and_o sole_a good_a pleasure_n for_o gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuiha_fw-es omni_fw-la modo_fw-la we_o see_v then_o here_o what_o be_v the_o womb_n that_o first_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o those_o thar_z be_v save_v and_o that_o be_v god_n grace_n in_o give_v some_o to_o christ_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o give_n to_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n predestination_n and_o election_n of_o some_o with_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o time_n as_o vocation_n justification_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n that_o be_v like_o a_o hard_a stone_n to_o the_o arminian_n tooth_n it_o trouble_v they_o exceed_o and_o
appropriate_v if_o no_o man_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o one_o or_o few_o man_n oh_o what_o a_o price_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v then_o proptiety_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a of_o all_o care_n people_n and_o bring_v about_o all_o the_o blessedness_n that_o god_n child_n have_v to_o open_v this_o point_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o 1._o take_v notice_n that_o a_o people_n become_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a one_o his_o jewel_n sole_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodwill_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o and_o not_o we_o he_o he_o love_v we_o first_o grace_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n who_o may_v have_v make_v other_o people_n other_o person_n his_o treasure_n do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n take_v thou_o and_o thou_o into_o such_o a_o bless_a relation_n the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n reduce_v it_o to_o this_o cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o certain_o if_o deut._n 9.5_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o and_o again_o inform_v the_o israelite_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o any_o good_a in_o they_o but_o mere_o because_o be_v set_v his_o love_n on_o they_o that_o he_o make_v they_o his_o external_a people_n by_o a_o outward_a covenant_n how_o much_o rather_o must_v it_o need_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o people_n inward_o and_o spiritual_o he_o so_o that_o whosoever_o find_v themselves_o thus_o appropriate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v able_a with_o the_o church_n to_o say_v as_o she_o do_v many_o time_n because_o our_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o this_o i_o be_o my_o well_beloved's_a and_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o cant._n 6.3_o oh_o let_v such_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o even_o astonish_v under_o the_o discriminate_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o when_o such_o man_n of_o part_n ability_n and_o great_a revenue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v look_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o that_o if_o convert_v will_v have_v be_v more_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o i_o be_o want_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o people_n his_o so_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o want_n or_o any_o necessity_n any_o need_n that_o he_o have_v of_o we_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o make_v we_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o quicken_a consideration_n husband_n have_v wife_n because_o they_o want_v such_o help_n master_n have_v servant_n because_o they_o need_v they_o even_o the_o great_a monarch_n want_v their_o people_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o say_v david_n psa_n 16.2_o and_o thus_o job_n be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o righteous_a he_o do_v not_o advantage_n god_n god_n be_v the_o elshaddai_n the_o all-sufficient_a god_n bless_v and_o happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v never_o create_v the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v one_o man_n to_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o object_n to_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o god_n of_o many_o thousand_o have_v make_v such_o and_o such_o he_o not_o that_o he_o want_v their_o grace_n duty_n or_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o riches_n father_n 3._o when_o christ_n say_v here_o they_o be_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o for_o this_o be_v the_o infinite_a privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o whatsoever_o one_o person_n have_v the_o other_o have_v as_o christ_n say_v all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o but_o in_o a_o appropriate_v consideration_n thus_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o have_v former_o at_o the_o six_o verse_n use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n thou_o they_o be_v but_o now_o he_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o abdicate_v or_o quit_v himself_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o he_o have_v not_o so_o give_v they_o to_o the_o son_n as_o that_o the_o father_n have_v no_o dominion_n or_o right_n to_o they_o but_o they_o do_v still_o continue_v the_o the_o father_n possession_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o father_n so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n purchase_v people_n also_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o endear_a manner_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v call_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n eph._n 5.30_o to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v the_o father_n by_o mere_a grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n we_o be_v christ_n by_o merit_n for_o he_o purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o operation_n for_o he_o work_v the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o oh_o than_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o and_o why_o we_o who_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o own_n or_o the_o the_o look_v after_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o endear_a respect_n creature_n 4._o when_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n yet_o it_o do_v all_o other_o creature_n by_o this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o other_o proprieter_n and_o interest_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o make_v the_o phrase_n to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o treasure_n of_o happiness_n as_o first_o seeing_z we_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o we_o be_v no_o long_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o possession_n and_o under_o his_o dominion_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o a_o woeful_a and_o curse_a state_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v his_o proper_a good_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o as_o he_o even_o as_o he_o have_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o in_o this_o life_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o deliver_v they_o whereas_o the_o damn_a have_v none_o eph._n 2._o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a hell_n be_v not_o more_o the_o devil_n place_n then_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 2.26_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v like_o tame_a bird_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o and_o why_o because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v the_o work_n commit_v the_o sin_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n though_o they_o rage_n and_o be_v mad_a at_o such_o a_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o part_n why_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o redemption_n and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n because_o we_o be_v whole_o in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v he_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a right_n to_o we_o till_o christ_n redeem_v we_o oh_o that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v this_o and_o not_o tremble_v who_o art_n thou_o to_o who_o do_v thou_o belong_v who_o may_v challenge_v thou_o but_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o curse_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o compact_n in_o the_o way_n of_o witchcraft_n now_o all_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o by_o such_o a_o express_a covenant_n yet_o implicit_o by_o their_o wicked_a way_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n oh_o what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o thou_o can_v say_v these_o ground_n be_v i_o these_o cattle_n be_v i_o these_o good_n be_v i_o yet_o thou_o thyself_o be_v the_o devil_n oh_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v his_o own_o when_o thou_o die_v he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o
and_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n eclipse_v christ_n hence_o they_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n which_o though_o it_o receive_v all_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o obscure_v and_o eclipse_v it_o by_o its_o interposition_n he_o 3._o to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v not_o thus_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o these_o be_v only_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a inward_a glory_n know_v by_o god_n only_o but_o it_o be_v great_o see_v in_o the_o outward_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o danger_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n profession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o most_o scornful_a reproach_n own_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o our_o saviour_n luk_n 12.8_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o confess_v i_o before_o a_o crooked_a generation_n of_o he_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a certain_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o disciple_n do_v high_o honour_n christ_n for_o we_o know_v christ_n himself_o be_v both_o by_o birth_n and_o life_n in_o a_o most_o contemptible_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o comeliness_n or_o desirablenesse_n in_o he_o and_o then_o at_o last_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o most_o ignominious_a manner_n now_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n to_o have_v such_o high_a and_o endear_a thought_n of_o he_o when_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v christ_n wretched_a and_o accurse_a and_o will_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n be_v of_o his_o follower_n this_o be_v great_o to_o honour_v he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o mat._n 11.6_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o stumble_v at_o christ_n we_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o great_a man_n that_o live_v then_o they_o be_v all_o offend_v at_o his_o meanness_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n mar._n 4._o oh_o how_o hard_o will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n comparative_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o more_o despicable_a sort_n and_o they_o be_v account_v illiterate_a and_o mad_a simple_a people_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o king_n 4._o they_o glorify_v christ_n who_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o who_o law_n they_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o self-love_n of_o a_o man_n may_v make_v he_o glad_a of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n but_o then_o to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o obediential_a manner_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o they_o draw_v back_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o as_o a_o king_n who_o do_v govern_v his_o people_n by_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a law_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v read_v that_o he_o interpret_v the_o law_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o strict_a way_n mat._n 5._o then_o the_o pharisaical_a doctor_n have_v do_v and_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o corruption_n within_o we_o he_o forbid_v heart-lust_n heart-passion_n these_o embers_o in_o the_o fire_n though_o they_o never_o flame_v out_o he_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o love_v he_o more_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v honour_v christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v all_o those_o rebellion_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n against_o his_o command_n to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o think_v it_o light_n and_o easy_a what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o have_v man_n leave_v all_o their_o outward_a subsistence_n and_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o follow_v he_o do_v they_o not_o hereby_o declare_v that_o they_o prize_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o account_v more_o of_o his_o command_n then_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n command_n they_o say_v with_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o though_o he_o will_v reign_v over_o they_o maugre_o all_o their_o disobedience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v they_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n sake_n 5._o those_o that_o suffer_v and_o endure_v all_o persecution_n willing_o for_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n they_o do_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n glorify_v christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v christ_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o have_v accompany_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v at_o large_a show_n how_o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o man_n suffer_v not_o for_o ill_o do_v but_o as_o christian_n that_o as_o they_o glorify_v christ_n so_o christ_n make_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o those_o mark_n paul_n do_v bear_v on_o his_o body_n they_o be_v so_o many_o trophy_n even_o as_o soldier_n count_v wound_n a_o mark_n of_o honour_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o fight_n for_o their_o commander_n when_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n this_o do_v great_o redound_v to_o christ_n glory_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a or_o shrink_v at_o reproach_n dishonour_n and_o trouble_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o wherein_o can_v they_o glorify_v he_o more_o or_o can_v the_o world_n say_v upon_o better_a ground_n behold_v how_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n better_a than_o their_o estate_n or_o their_o life_n those_o million_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n sake_n bring_v a_o astonish_n even_o to_o the_o very_a heathen_n no_o emperor_n or_o monarch_n no_o master_n or_o teacher_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n ready_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n so_o that_o we_o mistake_v if_o we_o think_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o outward_a pomp_n as_o earthly_a king_n have_v be_v no_o by_o suffering_n by_o revile_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n that_o malicious_a man_n can_v invent_v they_o make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n glorious_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o death_n a_o glorify_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n so_o do_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o his_o child_n redound_v great_o to_o his_o honour_n for_o great_a love_n and_o esteem_v they_o can_v not_o show_v then_o by_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o 6._o life_n those_o honour_n christ_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o worthy_a manner_n to_o that_o call_n whereby_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o 2_o thes_n 1.12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o how_o be_v that_o by_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o man_n live_v profane_o and_o wicked_o they_o reproach_n christ_n and_o make_v the_o gentile_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a way_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v sad_o think_v upon_o by_o most_o be_v not_o every_o town_n every_o family_n full_a of_o curse_v swear_v drunken_a and_o unclean_a person_n now_o these_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n they_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o scorn_n and_o the_o name_n of_o it_o even_o to_o stink_v even_o as_o salvian_n a_o zealous_a writer_n against_o the_o profane_a life_n of_o christian_n say_v the_o heathen_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n may_v say_v christiani_n sanctè_fw-la vixissent_fw-la si_fw-la christus_fw-la sancta_fw-la docuisset_fw-la they_o think_v the_o reason_n why_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o sober_a chaste_a and_o godly_a life_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a lawgiver_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o holy_a precept_n the_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o master_n and_o what_o dishonour_n must_v this_o be_v that_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o christ_n name_n yet_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o their_o life_n for_o satan_n 7._o they_o honour_n and_o glorify_v christ_n who_o live_v cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n trouble_n for_o
24.46_o it_o must_v be_v so_o else_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v else_o man_n redemption_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v this_o our_o saviour_n imply_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o but_o how_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n to_o canaan_n through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n that_o than_o which_o our_o saviour_n quick_o speak_v be_v with_o great_a pain_n and_o agony_n undergo_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o through_o fire_n and_o blood_n the_o father_n do_v this_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o sin_n the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o all_o believer_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n 1._o the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v this_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o have_v not_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o apostatise_v from_o god_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o now_o by_o this_o transgression_n and_o we_o superad_v without_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o oh_o the_o profaneness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o little_a matter_n do_v they_o make_v of_o sin_n how_o easy_o do_v they_o think_v a_o pardon_n may_v be_v have_v for_o it_o oh_o remember_v the_o least_o vain_a thought_n or_o idle_a word_n can_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v expiate_v but_o by_o christ_n blood_n only_o have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o vain_a thought_n christ_n must_v have_v undergo_v all_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ere_o it_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o oh_o think_v of_o this_o you_o who_o like_o leviathan_n laugh_v at_o the_o spear_n and_o sport_n yourselves_o with_o those_o sin_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o all_o that_o agony_n last_o this_o show_v the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v we_o must_v first_o be_v on_o mount_n calvary_n before_o we_o can_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n here_o before_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o rom._n 8._o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o let_v this_o then_o sweeten_v all_o thy_o affliction_n and_o misery_n though_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n with_o thou_o like_o those_o of_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v harsh_a and_o rough_a yet_o the_o end_n will_v be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n if_o thou_o grude_v at_o thy_o tribulation_n say_v this_o be_v to_o grudge_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v to_o repine_v at_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o second_o general_a place_n consider_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n herein_o be_v imply_v that_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o state_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n no_o more_o in_o a_o despise_a and_o contemn_a condition_n but_o i_o be_o go_v to_o receive_v that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o although_o we_o tell_v you_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n this_o our_o saviour_n excellent_o press_v joh._n 14.28_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n because_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n true_a love_n to_o i_o will_v make_v you_o do_v otherwise_o you_o will_v regard_v my_o honour_n more_o than_o your_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o i_o abide_v with_o you_o it_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n now_o love_v that_o be_v unfeigned_a lie_v in_o our_o affection_n to_o another_o not_o because_o of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v by_o he_o but_o for_o his_o own_o good_a thus_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o exalt_v though_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v here_o then_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v spiritual_o love_v christ_n even_o such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ruin_n and_o undo_n o_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v this_o comfort_n and_o that_o comfort_n no_o long_o if_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o honour_v as_o mephibosheth_n say_v let_v ziba_n take_v all_o so_o that_o king_n david_n be_v return_v safe_a so_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v promote_v let_v good_a name_n wealth_n and_o life_n itself_o go_v unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o abide_v this_o touchstone_n do_v not_o the_o most_o holy_a depend_v on_o christ_n more_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o he_o then_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v he_o hence_o they_o bemoan_v their_o want_n of_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v their_o comfort_n more_o than_o recumbency_n on_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o then_o in_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o period_n to_o be_v put_v to_o all_o suffering_n now_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v like_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o be_v make_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n therefore_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o as_o the_o arian_n will_v have_v it_o essential_o but_o in_o outward_a dispensation_n because_o christ_n here_o be_v in_o the_o fashion_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despise_a of_o man_n three_o though_o this_o phrase_n imply_v christ_n exaltation_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v also_o that_o in_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v the_o believer_n diligent_o improve_v it_o for_o the_o effect_n be_v admirable_a of_o this_o his_o departure_n 1._o hereby_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v in_o the_o more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o exaltation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o the_o large_a administration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v reserve_v till_o christ_n in_o triumph_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n joh._n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o you_o see_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o christ_n departure_n the_o spirit_n come_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a supply_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o can_v be_v two_o sun_n together_o in_o the_o firmament_n o_o then_o let_v all_o those_o who_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o enlighten_v sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n but_o man_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o sensual_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n know_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n 2._o a_o second_o benefit_n by_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o enable_v of_o we_o with_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n either_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n or_o a_o ministerial_a thus_o eph._n 4._o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o you_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n with_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o this_o yea_o joh._n 14_o 12._o all_o miraculous_a gift_n do_v descend_v from_o this_o our_o saviour_n there_o say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o do_v that_o be_v as_o some_o say_v great_a miracle_n in_o themselves_o for_o we_o read_v that_o by_o peter_n handkerchief_n and_o his_o very_a shadow_n wonderful_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o christ_n or_o great_a in_o quantity_n and_o extension_n they_o do_v they_o in_o more_o place_n for_o whereas_o christ_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n do_v or_o great_a as_o other_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n because_o far_o more_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v then_o by_o christ_n well_o let_v this_o be_v how_o it_o will_v consider_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n because_o say_v christ_n i_o go_v to_o the_o
as_o those_o spy_n do_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n ever_o to_o come_v thither_o and_o with_o the_o disciple_n to_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v but_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a believer_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a principle_n which_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o believer_n first_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a vital_a and_o vivifical_a principle_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o the_o godly_a which_o will_v never_o fail_v not_o but_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v as_o in_o adam_n and_o angel_n but_o as_o god_n can_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o grace_n of_o angel_n that_o it_o never_o shall_v perish_v so_o do_v god_n that_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o holiness_n put_v into_o his_o people_n fail_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o neither_o do_v sin_n or_o can_v sin_n viz._n so_o as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o whole_o to_o it_o and_o that_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o though_o there_o be_v different_a thought_n about_o this_o seed_n what_o it_o be_v i_o do_v now_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v that_o inward_a principle_n of_o supernatural_a life_n from_o whence_o all_o gracious_a operation_n do_v flow_v this_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n never_o to_o be_v root_v out_o thus_o john_n 4_o 14._o the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o can_v be_v dry_v up_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o viz._n with_o a_o thirst_n of_o a_o total_a indigence_n and_o want_n even_o in_o the_o great_a deficiency_n and_o barrenness_n of_o god_n people_n there_o have_v be_v sap_n in_o the_o root_n when_o the_o branch_n seem_v dead_a holiness_n a_o second_o principle_n thus_o conserve_n be_v that_o daily_o help_v of_o grace_n quicken_a and_o corroborate_n the_o soul_n in_o all_o holiness_n the_o former_a grace_n be_v permanent_a and_o habitual_a this_o transien_n it_o actual_a and_o by_o way_n of_o motion_n this_o latter_a do_v complete_a and_o actuate_v the_o former_a for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o natural_a life_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o further_a concourse_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o actual_o move_v and_o stir_v so_o in_o our_o supernatural_a life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v that_o principle_n of_o life_n infuse_v but_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o daily_a impression_n and_o powerful_a quickning_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operari_fw-la the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n these_o be_v the_o two_o internal_a principle_n of_o our_o conservation_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o immediate_o but_o by_o mean_n in_o a_o subordinate_a manner_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a principle_n extrinsical_a of_o our_o preservation_n and_o the_o first_o be_v our_o election_n election_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o perseverance_n this_o be_v the_o first_o round_n in_o that_o ladder_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v from_o predestination_n that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 11._o it_o be_v election_n have_v obtain_v that_o elect_a remnant_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o thus_o in_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o security_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n viz._n by_o election_n as_o the_o root_n and_o source_n of_o all_o their_o good_a this_o be_v so_o cogent_a a_o truth_n that_o many_o who_o hold_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o true_a grace_n do_v yet_o maintain_v that_o no_o elect_a man_n can_v ever_o perish_v final_o because_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v void_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o vivificall_a cause_n of_o all_o preservation_n as_o by_o this_o they_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n election_n do_v bring_v they_o in_o so_o the_o same_o election_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v do_v protect_v and_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o fall_v do_v raise_v and_o repair_v they_o whereby_o they_o safe_o at_o last_o arrive_v at_o eternity_n so_o that_o their_o perseverance_n be_v not_o a_o merit_n or_o reward_v of_o their_o former_a holiness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o election_n as_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v the_o second_o external_a principle_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n death_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o be_v among_o other_o glorious_a end_n to_o perpetuate_v and_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o hell_n or_o the_o world_n shall_v quite_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n jerem._n 32.40_o god_n there_o promise_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n that_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v in_o that_o deed_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v the_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o you_o see_v by_o this_o notable_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o but_o god_n who_o keep_v we_o and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v triumph_v in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n because_o of_o it_o many_o other_o promise_v that_o be_v branch_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o scripture_n declare_v which_o shall_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o precious_a to_o hear_v then_o that_o god_n will_v safe_o preserve_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o no_o fraud_n or_o force_n without_o nor_o any_o lust_n or_o corruption_n within_o shall_v hinder_v thou_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n isai_n 40.29_o 30_o 31._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v say_v himself_o not_o to_o faint_v or_o to_o be_v weary_a though_o he_o create_v the_o earth_n and_o do_v still_o preserve_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a and_o because_o he_o be_v thus_o he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n so_o they_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v faint_v and_o weary_a but_o he_o will_v renew_v strength_n and_o he_o illustrate_v this_o from_o natural_a strength_n though_o young_a man_n in_o their_o full_a strength_n may_v be_v weary_a yet_o these_o shall_v not_o and_o again_o he_o compare_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o eagle_n that_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o weary_a thus_o god_n will_v enable_v the_o godly_a soul_n though_o they_o run_v or_o walk_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a what_o a_o revive_a place_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o dead_a dull_a and_o languish_a believer_n why_o do_v i_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n let_v i_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o a_o eagle_n we_o have_v also_o a_o remarkable_a promise_n of_o divine_a protection_n isai_n 4.5_o 6._o where_o god_n by_o two_o similitude_n do_v notable_o declare_v it_o first_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o will_v have_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o without_o his_o protection_n therefore_o we_o may_v read_v the_o history_n exod._n 13._o how_o god_n create_v a_o directive_n protection_n for_o they_o both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o day_n time_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n and_o a_o shine_a flame_a fire_n by_o night_n thus_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v do_v upon_o every_o dwelling-place_n in_o zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n by_o these_o be_v figure_v the_o several_a church_n that_o be_v assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n by_o glory_n be_v mean_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v here_o make_v a_o type_n of_o god_n people_n and_o they_o may_v be_v call_v god_n glory_n both_o because_o they_o glory_n in_o god_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v look_v what_o care_n and_o defence_n god_n do_v once_o show_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o
till_o at_o last_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o most_o scornful_a and_o reproachful_a manner_n consid_n i_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o man_n soul_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o ambassador_n to_o entreat_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o because_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o commerce_n or_o communion_n between_o god_n absolute_o consider_v and_o man_n fall_v therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n interpose_v and_o make_v peace_n but_o that_o what_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v may_v effectual_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v among_o other_o instrument_n he_o set_v up_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o whole_a study_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o inform_v and_o reform_v man_n so_o that_o people_n do_v enjoy_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o twofold_a special_a account_n first_o god_n great_a and_o special_a love_n to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v take_v care_n to_o send_v such_o be_v more_o than_o the_o create_v of_o a_o world_n for_o you_o or_o vouchsafe_v all_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n you_o enjoy_v hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o 2_o chron._n ult_n and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o then_o consid_n two_o the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n oh_o then_o how_o ingrateful_a and_o wicked_a be_v the_o world_n which_o do_v no_o more_o regard_v this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n hence_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.4_o though_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o corner_n isai_n 30.20_o hence_o when_o god_n threaten_v a_o people_n with_o his_o uttermost_a wrath_n it_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n and_o to_o make_v the_o vision_n cease_v and_o to_o make_v no_o cloud_n to_o rain_v upon_o they_o how_o much_o will_v people_n complain_v under_o a_o drought_n and_o want_v of_o rain_n if_o for_o many_o year_n together_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cloud_n see_v but_o the_o gracious_a heart_n will_v think_v the_o remove_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o cloud_n but_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o heaven_n second_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v thus_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o office_n have_v appoint_v they_o their_o work_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o ability_n thereunto_o their_o employment_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n to_o inform_v of_o duty_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o undo_v and_o damnable_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o thus_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v wise_a physician_n to_o detect_v and_o discover_v the_o disease_n the_o danger_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o second_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o contrite_a before_o he_o this_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o indebt_v and_o under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o god_n wrath_n this_o be_v a_o work_n in_o itself_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o what_o do_v a_o sinner_n more_o want_n than_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o law_n in_o its_o use_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o use_n man_n in_o their_o temporal_a necessity_n respect_v the_o physician_n the_o lawyer_n but_o soul_n necessity_n be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v so_o cogent_a so_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v admirable_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o heaven_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a thing_n so_o do_v this_o subject_a all_o other_o consid_n iii_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n god_n and_o christ_n do_v just_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o all_o gladness_n and_o obedience_n receive_v these_o his_o messenger_n for_o shall_v god_n purpose_v so_o great_a love_n and_o christ_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n purchase_v such_o officer_n and_o must_v not_o the_o world_n set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o receive_v they_o shall_v not_o they_o cry_v bless_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o the_o galatian_n once_o to_o paul_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o very_a eye_n to_o serve_v he_o certain_o if_o david_n do_v so_o celebrate_v god_n goodness_n in_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o appoint_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o man_n use_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o in_o this_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n consid_n iv_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o place_n though_o so_o much_o love_n be_v in_o this_o institution_n and_o god_n expect_v so_o much_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n because_o of_o it_o it_o may_v make_v we_o tremble_v to_o see_v how_o little_a entertainment_n their_o office_n and_o work_n have_v in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a honour_n and_o esteem_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v so_o ought_v we_o pray_v man_n may_v do_v no_o evil_n though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o reprebate_n 2_o cor._n ult_n but_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o unsuccessefulnesse_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o it_o we_o take_v up_o our_o saviour_n complaint_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 3_o oh_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o bitter_o complain_v of_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o wonderful_a or_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o account_v they_o a_o strange_a thing_n psal_n 119._o this_o sad_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n make_v paul_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n worse_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o consid_n v_o five_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o office_n and_o work_n do_v by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n oppose_v it_o he_o rage_v and_o the_o world_n rage_v when_o this_o work_n be_v set_v up_o so_o that_o as_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o see_v satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v throw_v down_o as_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o work_n and_o dispossess_v he_o so_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o ministry_n we_o may_v see_v god_n great_a love_n and_o man_n great_a wickedness_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v thus_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v like_o so_o many_o hornet_n and_o first_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o owl_n and_o other_o night-bird_n and_o sweet_a smell_n to_o swinish_a creature_n thus_o be_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a favour_n thereof_o abominable_a to_o corrupt_v man_n they_o can_v no_o more_o love_n godly_a and_o holy_a preach_n than_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v agree_v therefore_o the_o more_o thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v set_v against_o it_o the_o more_o thou_o discover_v that_o hell_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n now_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o the_o very_a nature_n and_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n admit_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n till_o regenerate_v the_o old_a house_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o even_o with_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o thus_o jam._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v by_o his_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n here_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o man_n nature_n to_o account_v all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v damnable_a to_o judge_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v fit_a fuel_n for_o hell_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v
they_o do_v to_o his_o name_n they_o will_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v strong_o and_o comfortable_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o good_a their_o peace_n be_v the_o quarrel_n but_o because_o of_o something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o basilisk_n hate_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o hate_v a_o man_n himself_o 2._o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o natural_a storge_n into_o all_o creature_n that_o what_o be_v their_o own_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o hen_n will_v save_v its_o own_o little_a one_o and_o venture_v for_o they_o the_o mother_n will_v save_v she_o own_o child_n now_o shall_v god_n put_v such_o a_o property_n in_o all_o creature_n to_o save_v their_o own_o to_o protect_v their_o own_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o yea_o god_n make_v his_o affection_n to_o be_v more_o tender_a than_o a_o mother_n such_o may_v forget_v even_o her_o suck_a infant_n isa_n 49.15_o but_o god_n will_v not_o yea_o do_v not_o god_n show_v his_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n who_o preserve_v the_o sparrow_n life_n be_v not_o all_o by_o god_n providence_n oh_o than_o what_o specal_v care_n will_v he_o show_v to_o his_o spiritual_a creature_n which_o cost_v far_o more_o than_o even_o the_o natural_a creature_n do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o such_o we_o see_v among_o man_n it_o be_v count_v matter_n of_o honour_n to_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n what_o say_v david_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o escape_v saul_n sword_n when_o so_o many_o be_v bloody_o devour_v by_o his_o sword_n i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n stay_v with_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v fare_v as_o i_o fare_v thus_o will_v christ_n say_v i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o reproach_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n stay_v with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v protect_v you_o to_o forsake_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v undo_v to_o maintain_v thy_o cause_n or_o thy_o credit_n will_v be_v great_a dishonour_n and_o do_v it_o not_o more_o belong_v to_o god_n honour_n that_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v all_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v they_o what_o will_v not_o god_n suffer_v any_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o shall_v they_o suffer_v for_o he_o in_o vain_a beside_o it_o will_v discourage_v all_o to_o stand_v for_o his_o word_n shall_v he_o forsake_v they_o who_o will_v set_v out_o upon_o this_o spiritual_a war_n with_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o own_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o say_v after_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o when_o we_o have_v suffer_v here_o we_o may_v suffer_v in_o hell_n hereafter_o but_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o regard_v our_o merit_n but_o his_o fidelity_n and_o promise_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o order_v their_o conversation_n so_o wise_o and_o holy_o that_o if_o possible_a the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v for_o their_o godliness_n let_v they_o slander_n reproach_n and_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o do_v thou_o enjoy_v this_o comfort_n within_o o_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o my_o obedience_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v because_o i_o own_o thy_o command_n i_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o christ_n for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a work_n do_v thou_o stone_n i_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o reproache_v i_o this_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n dog_n may_v bark_v at_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o stay_v not_o its_o course_n go_v on_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n let_v thy_o holy_a life_n torment_v they_o let_v they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o charge_v thou_o with_o and_o then_o say_v with_o jerome_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o be_v one_o who_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o know_v the_o world_n opposition_n engage_v god_n protection_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v account_v all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o thou_o as_o do_v against_o his_o own_o majesty_n the_o last_o doctrine_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v or_o give_v god_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n observe_v obs_n that_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o deliver_v only_o god_n truth_n to_o his_o hearer_n christ_n twice_o say_v this_o i_o have_v deliver_v thy_o word_n and_o in_o another_o place_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o unto_o you_o we_o shall_v preach_v only_a tradition_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v hence_o paul_n so_o pathetical_o exhort_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v invent_v not_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v deposit_v in_o his_o hand_n aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a religion_n be_v not_o res_fw-la ingonii_fw-la but_o doctrinae_fw-la now_o in_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deliver_v 1._o his_o word_n his_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n what_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o falsehood_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o reprove_v for_o vent_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v severe_o tax_v for_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o look_v we_o then_o that_o what_o we_o build_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n not_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o what_o we_o preach_v be_v wheat_n and_o not_o chaff_n meat_n and_o not_o poison_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o pure_o some_o though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o addition_n the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o 1_o cor._n 2.17_o who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o use_v sophisticate_a and_o counterfeit_a way_n to_o adulterate_v it_o as_o man_n do_v their_o wine_n and_o ware_n but_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o holy_a tremble_a and_o fear_n shall_v be_v upon_o we_o lest_o our_o preach_n shall_v be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n image_n some_o part_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o iron_n and_o day_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o universal_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o to_o speak_v all_o that_o god_n command_v not_o to_o hide_v or_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n the_o threaten_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_a to_o vent_v the_o prophecy_n though_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o upon_o a_o holy_a end_n or_o motive_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o people_n edify_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n our_o interest_n our_o advantage_n be_v sinful_a yet_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o regard_v a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v we_o more_o than_o go_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o adoration_n and_o reverence_n how_o prone_a be_v people_n to_o entertain_v error_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o wit_n and_o word_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n sermon_n lxxxii_o of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a the_o cause_n effect_n and_o property_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.14_o and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o argument_n itself_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o petition_n keep_v they_o by_o thy_o special_a protection_n why_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n into_o the_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o about_o these_o thing_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o i_o shall_v add_v what_o be_v not_o then_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n that_o do_v hate_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o
retain_v the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o the_o world_n mind_v only_o worldly_a thing_n now_o though_o the_o world_n be_v many_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o society_n of_o man_n that_o be_v heathenish_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 5.10_o yet_o we_o may_v extend_v it_o further_o even_o to_o such_o as_o do_v outward_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v show_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o act_n itself_o hate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n it_o have_v hate_v they_o already_o though_o they_o have_v not_o much_o torment_v it_o by_o their_o preach_n but_o it_o will_v more_o hate_v they_o when_o christ_n be_v remove_v and_o their_o preach_n more_o universal_a it_o comprehend_v all_o time_n it_o have_v it_o do_v and_o it_o will_v hate_v they_o and_o hatred_n you_o hear_v be_v worse_a than_o anger_n be_v more_o fix_v and_o permanent_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o love_n be_v to_o its_o like_a so_o hatred_n be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrary_a in_o the_o scripture_n some_o learned_a man_n say_v to_o hate_n be_v sometime_o take_v to_o love_v less_o not_o a_o absolute_a hatred_n but_o a_o respective_a love_n mat._n 6.24_o he_o will_v love_v one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o i_o e._n less_o love_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o bring_v that_o place_n rom._n 9.3_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v where_o they_o will_v expound_v hate_n of_o a_o less_o love_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a place_n this_o latter_a will_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o exposition_n as_o the_o context_n will_v easy_o evidence_n 3._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a hatred_n rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n luk._n 14.26_o joh._n 12.25_o for_o christ_n sake_n david_n also_o say_v he_o hate_v they_o which_o hate_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i._n e._n a_o full_a complete_a hatred_n he_o have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o incurable_a enmity_n against_o god_n though_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o pity_v and_o love_v they_o last_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a hatred_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v obs_n doct._n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o will_v always_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a it_o have_v be_v so_o of_o old_a and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o last_o wicked_a man_n that_o breathe_v no_o soon_o be_v there_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o godly_a but_o this_o hatred_n break_v out_o into_o all_o cruelty_n cain_n hate_v abel_n and_o why_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v nought_o and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o joh._n 3.12_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v then_o the_o blood_n of_o sheep_n such_o cruel_a wolf_n consider_v to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n hatred_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n with_o the_o schoolman_n one_o be_v call_v odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n whereby_o a_o man_n will_v evil_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o evil_n even_o as_o amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o will_n of_o friendship_n will_v the_o good_a to_o a_o person_n love_v because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a 2._o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o hatred_n which_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n have_v no_o name_n for_o it_o but_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v odium_n abominationis_fw-la or_o offensionis_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o and_o hate_v such_o a_o object_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o not_o the_o person_n yea_o we_o may_v love_v he_o dear_o thus_o the_o child_n hate_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n odio_fw-la abominationis_fw-la but_o love_v his_o father_n yea_o because_o he_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o hate_v his_o death_n now_o that_o hatred_n whereby_o the_o world_n hate_v godly_a man_n be_v odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la it_o come_v from_o a_o inward_a irreconcilable_a displacency_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v terminate_v upon_o their_o person_n because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n represent_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o have_v a_o imbred_a enmity_n against_o man_n so_o that_o though_o never_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a their_o good_n spoil_v their_o name_n blast_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o because_o they_o still_o be_v alive_a the_o world_n will_v hate_v they_o it_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v any_o godly_a man_n no_o nor_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o odium_n naturale_fw-la which_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n such_o a_o antipathy_n be_v often_o mention_v by_o writer_n the_o serpent_n that_o be_v young_a though_o never_o hurt_v by_o any_o man_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v they_o of_o such_o a_o stamp_n they_o can_v love_v they_o it_o be_v natural_a they_o can_v give_v any_o reason_n hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la you_o do_v not_o love_v he_o why_o do_v he_o ever_o weary_a you_o do_v he_o ever_o speak_v to_o you_o no_o but_o yet_o he_o can_v love_v he_o so_o that_o as_o love_n consist_v in_o the_o consonancy_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n love_v thus_o hatred_n be_v in_o the_o dissonancy_n and_o contrariety_n of_o that_o to_o we_o which_o we_o hate_v the_o 2_o cause_n of_o hatred_n be_v ignorance_n when_o man_n know_v not_o that_o excellency_n and_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o such_o person_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o love_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v quick_o lay_v aside_o our_o hatred_n and_o true_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o world_n hate_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o what_o godliness_n be_v nor_o what_o godly_a man_n be_v they_o know_v not_o their_o life_n their_o aim_n their_o end_n but_o judge_n of_o they_o as_o hypocrite_n proud_a and_o mind_v only_a self-end_n and_o therefore_o their_o hatred_n increase_v thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o judas_n 10._o do_v thou_o then_o rail_v and_o deride_v at_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v thy_o blindness_n and_o folly_n thou_o know_v not_o their_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n thou_o understand_v not_o the_o heavenly_a privilege_n they_o enjoy_v thou_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o their_o humiliation_n for_o their_o infirmity_n judge_v themselves_o before_o god_n worse_a than_o thou_o can_v judge_v they_o oh_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_a thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n oh_o that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o such_o man_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a it_o three_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o hatred_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o step_n and_o degree_n 1._o a_o inward_a willing_a of_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v hurt_v they_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o will_v a_o man_n some_o evil_n for_o his_o good_a may_v be_v lawful_a as_o when_o david_n pray_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n psa_n 9.20_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v pray_v for_o affliction_n upon_o those_o enemy_n that_o be_v curable_a that_o by_o their_o affliction_n they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n but_o hatred_n have_v not_o this_o goodness_n it_o will_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o for_o evil_n sake_n it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o part_v of_o its_o own_o good_a and_o happiness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o wicked_a man_n they_o rejoice_v as_o if_o some_o great_a good_a have_v befall_v they_o when_o some_o great_a evil_n have_v come_v upon_o the_o godly_a 2._o their_o hatred_n break_v out_o into_o all_o all_o hard_a censorious_a and_o uncharitable_a speech_n all_o slander_n and_o contumely_n into_o cruel_a mock_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o heb._n 11.36_o the_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v soon_o be_v see_v in_o the_o
call_v to_o control_v sin_n and_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o it_o as_o public_a officer_n be_v therefore_o let_v all_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o be_v godly_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n not_o matter_n the_o hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n lay_v that_o down_o for_o a_o foundation_n for_o as_o the_o shadow_n will_v accompany_v the_o sun_n so_o will_v malice_n and_o backbiting_a the_o godly_a action_n of_o holy_a man_n yet_o some_o be_v more_o hate_v then_o other_o obadiah_n can_v live_v in_o ahab_n court_n for_o all_o jezabel_n malice_n when_o elisha_n life_n be_v greedy_o seek_v for_o therefore_o 3._o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o his_o child_n he_o lay_v no_o more_o on_o they_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o strong_a christian_a god_n call_v to_o more_o dangerous_a combat_n all_o have_v not_o such_o opposition_n as_o paul_n have_v some_o be_v like_o vriah_n put_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n rev._n 2.10_o it_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o thus_o james_n be_v behead_v and_o peter_n be_v imprison_v when_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o touch_v god_n do_v wise_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n even_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o god_n please_v 4._o even_o among_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n some_o be_v far_o more_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a than_o other_o some_o have_v more_o conviction_n some_o have_v better_a nature_n some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a disposition_n for_o although_o that_o seed_n of_o enmity_n be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n yet_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o stifle_v or_o divert_v then_o in_o other_o when_o herodias_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n herod_n for_o a_o long_a time_n preserve_v he_o thus_o as_o all_o weed_n have_v not_o the_o like_a noxiousnesse_n so_o neither_o be_v every_o wicked_a man_n like_o to_o another_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o cain_n a_o absalon_n a_o nero_n or_o a_o bloody_a bonner_n but_o than_o last_o take_v heed_n that_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n as_o other_o godly_a man_n have_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o godliness_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a against_o sin_n thou_o be_v more_o comply_v with_o or_o connive_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o this_o be_v to_o buy_v the_o world_n good_a word_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n thou_o have_v better_v all_o the_o world_n speak_v against_o thou_o then_o to_o have_v god_n and_o thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o for_o not_o do_v thy_o duty_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o discourage_v or_o weaken_v in_o thy_o duty_n for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n let_v they_o rage_n and_o rave_v but_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o service_n to_o god_n this_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o their_o malicious_a outrage_n have_v make_v many_o a_o man_n wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o grievous_o dishonour_n god_n oh_o but_o consider_v be_o i_o afraid_a of_o a_o man_n tongue_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o more_o tremble_v at_o god_n condemnation_n can_v a_o man_n damn_v thou_o how_o many_o have_v have_v sad_a trouble_n at_o their_o death_n they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o displease_a man_n sermon_n lxxxiii_o the_o application_n of_o the_o foregoing_a observation_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o deter_v and_o reclaim_v the_o other_o from_o all_o their_o opposition_n john_n 17.14_o and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n hatred_n you_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n portion_n the_o one_o be_v sheep_n the_o other_o wolf_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a skill_n to_o take_v the_o poison_n from_o these_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v wholesome_a medicine_n of_o it_o as_o physician_n do_v about_o viper_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v enable_v all_o believer_n to_o perform_v for_o we_o read_v when_o a_o heathen_a suprize_v a_o christian_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o much_o cruelty_n and_o with_o great_a scorn_n ask_v he_o what_o great_a wonder_n his_o master_n christ_n ever_o do_v the_o believer_n reply_v even_o this_o great_a miracle_n that_o though_o you_o use_v i_o thus_o cruel_o i_o can_v hearty_o forgive_v you_o what_o then_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o external_a temporal_a manner_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o they_o shall_v tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o hatred_n and_o first_o do_v the_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shoot_v their_o arrow_n against_o thou_o let_v this_o make_v thou_o examine_v thyself_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o sin_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o hereby_o god_n will_v humble_v thou_o for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o enemy_n a_o observer_n because_o his_o malice_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o diligent_a observe_v of_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n any_o fail_v to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v remind_v thou_o of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o heathen_a say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v good_a need_v either_o a_o faithful_a friend_n or_o a_o better_a enemy_n it_o may_v be_v then_o those_o sin_n those_o fail_n that_o no_o friend_n no_o sermon_n meet_v with_o thy_o enemy_n may_v inform_v thou_o of_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v thy_o enemy_n have_v be_v the_o best_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o his_o rail_a word_n have_v do_v thou_o more_o good_a than_o many_o sermon_n not_o that_o they_o intend_v good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o horseleech_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n only_o thou_o by_o heavenly_a wisdom_n do_v turn_v their_o evil_n into_o good_a but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o upon_o examination_n thou_o find_v thyself_o free_a yet_o second_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o other_o sin_n that_o such_o man_n be_v make_v adversary_n against_o thou_o for_o you_o must_v know_v god_n have_v a_o wise_a order_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o tongue_n even_o in_o reference_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o david_n when_o shimei_n rail_v on_o he_o say_v 2_o sam._n 16._o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o so_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n do_v concern_v thou_o thou_o must_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o now_o though_o david_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n shimei_n revile_v he_o with_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n bring_v he_o in_o distress_n for_o his_o quarrel_n with_o saul_n as_o shimei_n think_v yet_o david_n have_v other_o sin_n and_o other_o transgression_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v afflict_v and_o so_o look_v upon_o shimei_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o they_o therefore_o say_v though_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v false_a yet_o there_o be_v other_o fail_n other_o infirmity_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o which_o god_n strike_v at_o by_o this_o man_n tongue_n or_o rather_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o man_n three_o do_v wicked_a man_n hate_v thou_o take_v our_o saviour_n rule_n so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mat._n 5.44_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12.21_o this_o be_v that_o peculiar_a lesson_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n only_o teach_v neither_o aristotle_n or_o tully_n think_v it_o a_o duty_n but_o rather_o a_o simplicity_n not_o to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o enemy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o press_v this_o duty_n and_o that_o as_o a_o special_a sign_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o shall_v as_o child_n of_o god_n represent_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o hate_v god_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o all_o immediate_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n yet_o with_o what_o patience_n and_o love_a kindness_n do_v he_o bear_v such_o adversary_n he_o give_v they_o food_n raiment_n and_o manifold_a preservation_n so_o christ_n even_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n die_v for_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o forcible_a argument_n for_o we_o to_o forgive_v other_o this_o be_v a_o
the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o then_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o then_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o once_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n and_o corrupt_v through_o pollution_n as_o other_o be_v but_o christ_n never_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o particle_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o equality_n as_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o some_o resemblance_n only_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v two_o doctrine_n arise_v doct._n 1_o first_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v sutablensse_n of_o naturee_n and_o manner_n then_o like_a will_v agree_v with_o like_a hence_o 1_o joh_n 3.12_o when_o the_o apostle_n instance_a in_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a he_o say_v v_o â—3_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o never_o wonder_v at_o that_o but_o rather_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o hate_v you_o our_o saviour_n speak_v notable_o of_o this_o to_o his_o brethren_n joh._n 7.5_o 7._o for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o so_o great_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a it_o can_v hate_v you_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v hate_v another_o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v hate_v it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n may_v be_v at_o deadly_a feud_n one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o contrary_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v as_o the_o dog_n do_v not_o hate_v another_o yet_o for_o bone_n and_o other_o matter_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o though_o therefore_o herod_n and_o pilate_n can_v endure_v one_o another_o yet_o that_o opposition_n be_v upon_o carnal_a interest_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v to_o christ_n therefore_o when_o such_o earthly_a interest_n be_v remove_v they_o can_v hearty_o embrace_v one_o another_o but_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o love_v the_o godly_a till_o his_o nature_n he_o change_v till_o he_o become_v godly_a also_o as_o the_o wolf_n can_v never_o love_v a_o sheep_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sheep_n to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n world_n and_o first_o it_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v such_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n who_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o the_o world_n can_v reach_v unto_o yea_o that_o it_o scorn_v and_o deride_v when_o peter_n make_v that_o solemn_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a religion_n worldly_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v ready_o embrace_v the_o world_n love_v such_o preacher_n and_o such_o doctrine_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v of_o such_o teacher_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o but_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a opposition_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o only_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o then_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n shall_v so_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v assure_o believe_v those_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o neither_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n nor_o our_o education_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v we_o go_v contrary_a and_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o worldly_a because_o their_o understanding_n be_v so_o we_o receive_v our_o religion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n turn_v it_o to_o our_o corrupt_a end_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o have_v another_o nature_n then_o what_o we_o come_v with_o into_o the_o world_n another_o not_o substantial_o but_o qualitative_o whereby_o we_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o though_o at_o first_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n yet_o now_o we_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o vapour_n though_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o follow_v the_o motion_n thereof_o joh._n 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o this_o be_v to_o be_v above_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o natural_o of_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n why_o shall_v thou_o voluntary_o debase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n to_o every_o worldly_a object_n to_o love_v the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o world_n oh_o pray_v for_o this_o divine_a nature_n beg_v for_o regeneration_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o be_v all_o over_o earthly_a a_o worm_n be_v as_o good_a as_o thou_o be_v thy_o love_n thy_o heart_n thy_o thought_n thy_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n 3._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o live_v as_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n already_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o regenerate_v but_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v on_o heavenly_a motive_n and_o consideration_n as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n yet_o immediate_o fly_v up_o again_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o take_v the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v present_o off_o ascend_v to_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3_o 20._o and_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o manifest_v it_o by_o his_o conversation_n when_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o be_v always_o either_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n oh_o then_o do_v thou_o endeavour_v after_o this_o life_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o family_n in_o thy_o trade_n in_o thy_o call_v yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o thyself_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o can_v say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v good_a sauce_n but_o not_o good_a meat_n a_o good_a inn_n but_o not_o a_o good_a home_n 4._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o other_o joy_n other_o comfort_n then_o the_o world_n know_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o other_o temptation_n than_o the_o world_n understand_v with_o other_o joy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o david_n acknowledge_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o worldly_a man_n can_v have_v in_o all_o their_o abundance_n psa_n 4._o alas_o what_o be_v thy_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o god_n this_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o will_v hold_v in_o tribulation_n and_o death_n itself_o when_o in_o such_o a_o drought_n the_o wicked_a man_n stream_n be_v quite_o dry_v up_o his_o temptation_n also_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n
so_o far_o as_o their_o presence_n be_v comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o we_o we_o may_v grieve_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o old_a bird_n kill_v with_o her_o young_a one_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v much_o more_o show_v it_o to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n many_o time_n take_v his_o own_o child_n betimes_o out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o too_o soon_o for_o they_o we_o will_v think_v be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o service_n and_o too_o soon_o also_o for_o their_o child_n and_o dependent_n on_o they_o but_o therein_o god_n be_v even_o merciful_a though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o this_o you_o know_v god_n have_v determine_v in_o mercy_n the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n but_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n john_n 13_o 3â—_n last_o it_o be_v not_o always_o best_o to_o have_v the_o best_a good_a immediate_o but_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v true_a to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v best_a in_o itself_o absolute_o consider_v but_o then_o respective_o if_o this_o and_o that_o be_v consider_v quoad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la it_o be_v not_o best_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n none_o can_v be_v more_o love_v of_o the_o father_n than_o christ_n himself_o he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o we_o say_v even_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a thought_n or_o desire_n may_v come_v in_o unreasonable_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o not_o be_v best_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o child_n duty_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o best_a book_n at_o first_o but_o what_o he_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o though_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v best_a yet_o not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thou_o partake_v of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v best_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n death_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v be_v it_o never_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n first_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o desire_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o impatiency_n or_o discontent_n because_o we_o have_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o elijah_n sin_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o this_o be_v through_o the_o discontent_n then_o upon_o he_o so_o job_n when_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o dreadful_a imprecation_n about_o himself_o expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o life_n be_v continue_v to_o such_o who_o seek_v for_o death_n more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n look_v then_o to_o this_o that_o no_o impatient_a discontent_a thought_n make_v thou_o weary_a of_o this_o world_n second_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o hearty_a affection_n for_o eternal_a glory_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o special_a duty_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o thus_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o thus_o if_o we_o speak_v abstract_o take_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o heavenly_a that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n here_o long_v for_o heaven_n our_o rest_n three_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a absolute_o and_o peremptory_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n though_o our_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a but_o with_o submission_n and_o resignation_n if_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v my_o work_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v therefore_o glorify_v i_o austin_n express_v this_o disposition_n well_o when_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o my_o people_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o live_v not_o refuse_n because_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v some_o godly_a man_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o live_v as_o other_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v always_o therefore_o conditional_o if_o you_o object_n many_o martyr_n for_o i_o mention_v not_o those_o circumcelliones_fw-la that_o will_v force_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o hereby_o glory_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o death_n who_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecutor_n when_o none_o accuse_v they_o to_o this_o some_o say_v they_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o do_v so_o not_o the_o true_a christian_n but_o yet_o history_n record_v it_o of_o true_a christian_n and_o then_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n in_o they_o which_o as_o we_o can_v condemn_v so_o neither_o must_v we_o imitate_v we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o example_n no_o not_o of_o holy_a man_n use_v do_v not_o thou_o break_v out_o into_o impatient_a discontent_n about_o any_o exercise_n or_o temptation_n thou_o be_v afflict_v with_o say_v not_o why_o do_v not_o god_n remove_v it_o from_o i_o or_o i_o from_o it_o consider_v this_o in_o the_o text_n i_o pray_v not_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v christ_n say_v when_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n can_v not_o i_o pray_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o father_n will_v send_v they_o to_o help_v i_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v so_o do_v thou_o say_v god_n can_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o these_o trouble_n he_o have_v thousand_o of_o way_n to_o put_v i_o into_o rest_n but_o i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n if_o thy_o trouble_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n thou_o may_v just_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o period_n he_o have_v set_v his_o time_n for_o thy_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v ripe_a thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o carry_v into_o god_n barn_n when_o thy_o service_n be_v do_v than_o god_n will_v call_v thou_o to_o glory_n sermon_n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_a in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o joh_n 17.15_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o christ_n explication_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o petition_n for_o his_o disciple_n viz._n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v evil_a as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.13_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 2._o to_o person_n thus_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12.45_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o that_o wicked_a generation_n in_o that_o day_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o wickedness_n who_o also_o tempt_v to_o it_o so_o matth._n 13.19_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o now_o there_o be_v some_o who_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o devil_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o appear_v matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o mat._n 5.49_o resist_v not_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v the_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o resist_v he_o but_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n general_o both_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sinful_a person_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o though_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o affliction_n yet_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n thereby_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v befall_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o see_v also_o that_o its_o god_n gift_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o otherwise_o they_o will_v undo_v themselves_o and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o will_v go_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n from_o misery_n here_o to_o misery_n hereafter_o obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o
they_o thou_o think_v with_o thyself_o oh_o when_o will_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o oh_o that_o this_o burden_n be_v take_v off_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n praie_v not_o watch_v not_o lest_o this_o shall_v any_o way_n distemper_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o sinful_a use_v 2._o how_o foolish_a they_o be_v that_o will_v run_v into_o any_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v avoid_v danger_n that_o will_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n worship_v the_o golden_a image_n ere_o they_o will_v venture_v any_o misery_n what_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o such_o they_o that_o will_v thus_o save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o god_n frustrate_v their_o earthly_a expectation_n and_o then_o oh_o the_o woeful_a horror_n sin_n will_v leave_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v find_v a_o wound_a spirit_n worse_o than_o any_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v wish_v o_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wrack_v and_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n so_o that_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o wrack_n and_o torment_v their_o soul_n david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n do_v perish_v can_v then_o tell_v you_o that_o sin_n guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v undergo_v sermon_n lxxxvii_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v a_o precise_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o have_v gather_v the_o full_a vintage_n of_o this_o text_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o glean_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o two_o remarkable_a truth_n there_o be_v imply_v the_o first_o in_o the_o negative_a the_o second_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n in_o the_o first_o in_o the_o negative_a i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o our_o be_v and_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n when_o his_o day_n be_v come_v when_o his_o decree_n be_v expire_v world_n than_o none_o can_v withstand_v when_o he_o command_v to_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v or_o shall_v say_v this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v any_o gainsay_n this_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o it_o have_v be_v doctrinal_o agitate_a by_o learned_a man_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o immovable_a term_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n prefix_v to_o every_o man_n and_o then_o practical_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v but_o to_o explain_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o determine_v a_o general_a or_o specifical_a time_n for_o all_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o individual_a and_o peculiar_a for_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o general_a term_n of_o life_n god_n have_v provide_v so_o that_o none_o shall_v live_v beyond_o it_o no_o man_n ever_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o man_n be_v long_o live_v but_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n we_o see_v he_o affirm_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o psa_n 90._o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v short_a day_n upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o general_a term_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la though_o some_o live_v long_o than_o other_o thus_o man_n have_v bound_n in_o the_o general_n they_o can_v outlive_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o individual_a man_n his_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o his_o time_n come_v 2._o though_o god_n have_v thus_o appoint_v our_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o providence_n none_o can_v live_v long_o or_o short_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v second_o cause_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o they_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v such_o may_v have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o world_n hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o solomon_n say_v be_v not_o over-wicked_n eccles_n 7.17_o why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n wicked_a man_n many_o time_n by_o their_o wickedness_n drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n kill_v themselves_o and_o sometime_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o though_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n not_o god_n appointment_n for_o so_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a day_n 3._o though_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n or_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o decree_n and_o appointment_n be_v bring_v about_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v not_o to_o apprehend_v such_o a_o decree_n in_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v such_o a_o time_n let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o will_v eat_v or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n this_o be_v wretched_o to_o dishonour_n god_n for_o though_o god_n will_v do_v not_o uncertain_o depend_v upon_o thy_o will_n yet_o his_o appointment_n be_v with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o condescension_n to_o second_o cause_n both_o natural_a and_o rational_a so_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o he_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n therefore_o when_o paul_n have_v a_o revelation_n that_o none_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o shall_v perish_v yet_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v perish_v act._n 27.31_o 4._o therefore_o though_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a from_o we_o he_o let_v none_o know_v unless_o by_o special_a revelation_n the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v upon_o all_o that_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v reach_v first_o to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o then_o to_o another_o hence_o to_o live_v cheerful_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v duty_n christ_n say_v the_o sick_a need_n the_o physician_n mat._n 9.12_o as_o for_o secret_a thing_n they_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o soldier_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v conquer_v such_o a_o enemy_n scale_v such_o a_o wall_n yet_o because_o his_o general_n command_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v and_o thus_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v such_o mean_n shall_v prolong_v our_o life_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n will_n can_v be_v neglect_v without_o great_a sin_n 5._o god_n have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o justice_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v anger_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o the_o while_o they_o live_v they_o increase_v their_o sin_n they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n long_o before_o they_o live_v to_o make_v hell_n the_o hot_a for_o they_o when_o they_o die_v but_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v limit_v in_o mercy_n the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v isa_n 57.1_o the_o shepherd_n drive_v his_o sheep_n to_o a_o refuge_n before_o the_o storm_n arise_v the_o jewel_n be_v safe_o put_v up_o when_o the_o house_n be_v in_o danger_n when_o simeon_n have_v see_v and_o embrace_v christ_n than_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o of_o those_o that_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n or_o be_v dispatch_v when_o their_o errand_n be_v do_v or_o free_v from_o a_o flux_n or_o such_o disease_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o certain_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v apply_v when_o god_n take_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v finish_v this_o work_n and_o death_n free_v they_o from_o this_o world_n that_o be_v like_o a_o prison_n to_o they_o yea_o and_o now_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o all_o those_o lust_n that_o be_v like_o a_o bloody_a flux_n run_v from_o they_o so_o that_o the_o time_n when_o god_n take_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o much_o wisdom_n and_o great_a mercy_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v soon_o nor_o yet_o late_a than_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o many_o
time_n they_o be_v like_o that_o happy_a man_n cui_fw-la sine_fw-la lassitudine_fw-la peractum_fw-la est_fw-la iter_fw-la scripture_n now_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o continue_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n appoint_v every_o one_o their_o set_a time_n appear_v by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n job_n 14.5_o where_o a_o man_n day_n in_o particular_a be_v say_v to_o be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n and_o his_o bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v pass_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n against_o this_o place_n so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o government_n and_o when_o that_o period_n be_v come_v than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v a_o change_n as_o dan._n 5.25_o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o away_o thus_o he_o do_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n not_o that_o man_n may_v neglect_v mean_n or_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n thus_o act._n 17.26_o god_n be_v say_v to_o determine_v the_o season_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n 2._o 2._o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o be_v the_o daily_a preserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o he_o continue_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v present_o fall_v into_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o we_o come_v thus_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v thus_o we_o can_v not_o stir_v the_o foot_n nor_o move_v the_o tongue_n do_v not_o god_n enable_v we_o conservation_n be_v a_o daily_a creation_n hence_o daniel_n tell_v that_o great_a belteshazzar_n though_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n dan._n 5.23_o that_o he_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n in_o who_o hand_n his_o breath_n be_v if_o god_n do_v but_o blow_v upon_o the_o rich_a great_a and_o healthfull_a man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v immediate_o scatter_v as_o when_o we_o blow_v upon_o a_o little_a dust_n yea_o neither_o food_n will_v nourish_v we_o or_o the_o creature_n afford_v any_o sustenance_n do_v not_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v exod._a 23.25_o he_o will_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o infirmity_n from_o thou_o thus_o when_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v remove_v that_o must_v present_o fall_v into_o rubbish_n so_o when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o arm_n man_n run_v into_o nothing_o and_o be_v david_n be_v even_o to_o admiration_n so_o affect_v with_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o constitution_n shall_v not_o the_o same_o care_n be_v show_v to_o his_o dissolution_n ps_n 139.16_o he_o speak_v there_o how_o curious_o his_o body_n be_v wrought_v even_o like_o any_o tapestry_n or_o needle_n work_n and_o that_o all_o his_o member_n be_v in_o god_n book_n solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v but_o as_o the_o one_o be_v from_o god_n appointment_n so_o must_v the_o other_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o even_o those_o death_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o casual_a and_o so_o we_o will_v think_v not_o at_o all_o under_o god_n providence_n yet_o be_v express_o attribute_v to_o he_o all_o casual_a murder_n they_o be_v by_o the_o peculiar_a appointment_n of_o god_n though_o man_n that_o be_v instrument_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o such_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o life_n appear_v ps_n 68.20_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n if_o by_o issue_n be_v mean_v the_o evasion_n and_o escape_n from_o death_n it_o assert_v this_o truth_n that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o appoint_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v not_o some_o be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o at_o another_o time_n and_o all_o at_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o god_n belong_v the_o go_n out_o to_o death_n then_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o preposition_n â—_o will_v persuade_v this_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n jer._n 15.1_o 2._o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o captivity_n so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n meaning_n will_v then_o be_v to_o god_n belong_v salvation_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o his_o people_n but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v to_o god_n belong_v the_o whole_a dispose_n of_o we_o the_o continue_v or_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v a_o parallel_n place_n psal_n 31.15_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n save_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n they_o can_v destroy_v i_o when_o and_o where_o or_o how_o they_o please_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v his_o hour_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o that_o till_o then_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v not_o apprehend_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n they_o have_v their_o hour_n even_o those_o that_o by_o the_o great_a hap_n come_v to_o their_o death_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o exod._n 21.13_o cum_fw-la deu._n 19.4_o 5_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n cut_v of_o wood_n have_v the_o head_n of_o his_o hatchet_n fly_v off_o and_o kill_v another_o god_n there_o say_v he_o deliver_v that_o man_n into_o his_o hand_n 4._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n do_v set_v bound_n to_o every_o man_n life_n 4._o because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v call_v their_o day_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n viz._n that_o day_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o jer._n 50.27_o we_o unto_o they_o when_o their_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o day_n wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o slaughter_n and_o ps_n 37.13_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v that_o look_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o particular_a day_n for_o every_o man_n which_o be_v his_o particular_a day_n of_o judgement_n than_o he_o be_v adjudge_v either_o to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n thus_o nathan_n tell_v david_n when_o thy_o day_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o dreadful_a consideration_n to_o every_o wicked_a man_n thou_o have_v thy_o day_n of_o death_n appoint_v thy_o hour_n of_o dissolution_n be_v come_v it_o be_v thy_o day_n now_o thou_o have_v a_o day_n of_o jollity_n of_o mirth_n and_o quietness_n but_o remember_v this_o thy_o day_n be_v come_v thou_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o day_n of_o such_o a_o man_n death_n and_o such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v thy_o day_n of_o death_n likewise_o 5._o if_o god_n providence_n reach_v to_o the_o least_o and_o minute_n thing_n that_o be_v 5._o much_o more_o to_o the_o take_n of_o a_o man_n life_n out_o of_o the_o world_n mat._n 6._o the_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n providence_n not_o a_o bird_n be_v kill_v without_o his_o appointment_n and_o shall_v man_n die_v without_o it_o yea_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o a_o head_n without_o his_o appointment_n and_o shall_v the_o head_n itself_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o will_v wonder_v any_o learned_a man_n shall_v deny_v a_o prefix_a term_n of_o our_o life_n last_o our_o abide_n in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v of_o god_n appointment_n because_o all_o the_o providential_a passage_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o predestination_n 6._o so_o that_o our_o predestination_n may_v have_v be_v frustrate_v if_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v all_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n so_o paul_n and_o manasses_n and_o austin_n with_o many_o other_o may_v have_v die_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o else_o when_o convert_v but_o plunge_v into_o foul_a sin_n with_o david_n and_o peter_n than_o they_o may_v die_v in_o they_o and_o not_o recover_v out_o of_o they_o but_o god_n predestination_n will_v prevent_v this_o because_o our_o birth_n our_o live_n and_o die_v be_v to_o the_o godly_a effect_n of_o their_o predestination_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a use_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o the_o world_n abound_v in_o wickedness_n
and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o infect_v and_o damn_v every_o one_o therein_o that_o may_v be_v amplify_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o use_v 1_o 1._o have_v god_n appoint_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o labour_n and_o work_v hard_a in_o his_o vineyard_n he_o continue_v thou_o here_o till_o thou_o have_v finish_v that_o service_n he_o have_v appoint_v thou_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o they_o have_v season_v and_o enlighten_v it_o with_o their_o good_a doctrine_n if_o therefore_o god_n continue_v thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o have_v more_o service_n and_o work_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v then_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o negligent_a oh_o it_o will_v be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o thou_o to_o have_v the_o night_n come_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v work_v no_o more_o when_o yet_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o this_o i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v luk._n 12.47_o shall_v you_o send_v your_o servant_n upon_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n thy_o child_n or_o friend_n lie_v a_o die_a and_o he_o in_o the_o way_n fall_v asleep_a or_o go_v to_o idle_a game_n and_o pastime_n how_o unsufferable_a will_v it_o be_v how_o great_a will_v thy_o guilt_n be_v for_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n thy_o soul_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n thy_o happiness_n be_v engage_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o live_v unprofitable_o and_o unfruitful_o oh_o think_v how_o sad_a thy_o account_n will_v be_v thou_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o can_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o and_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o give_v i_o more_o time_n oh_o give_v i_o long_o space_n my_o soul_n be_v not_o set_v in_o order_n i_o have_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o service_n for_o thou_o use_v 2_o 2._o do_v god_n appoint_v we_o our_o time_n in_o the_o world_n then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sinful_o deject_v about_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n either_o natural_o or_o violent_o either_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o other_o for_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o departure_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v send_v thou_o soon_o to_o the_o grave_n than_o god_n have_v decree_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v great_o labour_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o rage_n from_o adversary_n how_o prone_a have_v man_n be_v to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n now_o whence_o do_v all_o this_o arise_v but_o from_o want_n of_o faith_n that_o to_o god_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n nothing_o can_v destroy_v thou_o soon_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o care_n do_v herod_n take_v to_o kill_v christ_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v and_o so_o pharaoh_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o male-children_n of_o israel_n yet_o one_o must_v be_v keep_v that_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v pharaoh_n live_v then_o above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n say_v my_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v use_v 3_o 3._o do_v not_o wilful_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o sinfulness_n contempt_n of_o mean_n or_o neglect_v of_o duty_n for_o this_o poison_n many_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o this_o flower_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v prefix_v a_o term_n of_o life_n for_o this_o they_o think_v will_v overthrow_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n all_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o this_o suppose_v and_o establish_v they_o rather_o for_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o end_n have_v also_o appoint_v and_o command_v the_o mean_n and_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o reconcile_v god_n providence_n and_o man_n liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n yet_o see_v the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o one_o and_o command_v the_o other_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o rest_v therein_o use_v 4_o 4._o be_v content_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o take_v thy_o dear_a relation_n out_o of_o the_o world_n imitate_v job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v be_v thou_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o the_o preserver_n of_o man_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o murmur_v if_o god_n do_v what_o he_o please_v herein_o use_v 5_o last_o let_v the_o jolly_a and_o wicked_a sinner_n know_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n oh_o what_o a_o confound_a man_n will_v thou_o be_v who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n or_o comfort_n but_o what_o be_v of_o the_o world_n sermon_n lxxxviii_o the_o heavenly_a man_n much_o improve_v by_o much_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh_n 17.14_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n have_v immediate_o before_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n urge_v this_o argument_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o here_o we_o see_v within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o though_o therefore_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o already_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o than_o once_o say_v they_o have_v some_o notable_a excellency_n and_o deserve_v a_o second_o consideration_n according_a to_o that_o old_a rule_n pulchra_n sunt_fw-la bis_fw-la dicenda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v often_o a_o gemination_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o more_o efficacy_n and_o certainty_n because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o repeat_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v infinite_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n within_o he_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v not_o be_v straighten_v in_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o have_v a_o second_o improve_n of_o it_o you_o see_v the_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v entreat_v to_o preserve_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o observation_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n often_o and_o often_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o doct._n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o unless_o unfolded_a and_o draw_v out_o we_o can_v never_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o unless_o you_o rub_v and_o pounce_n this_o matter_n into_o powder_n you_o can_v never_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o if_o you_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n open_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n lay_v every_o part_n by_o itself_o methodica_o you_o can_v see_v the_o inward_a excellency_n of_o it_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v in_o it_o but_o not_o of_o it_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n pedagogy_n vessel_n and_o garment_n and_o person_n be_v set_v apart_o only_o for_o a_o sacred_a use_n hence_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n thus_o be_v they_o in_o a_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.15_o as_o the_o star_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o sublunary_a matter_n neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o destructive_a alteration_n use_n as_o sublunary_a and_o material_a thing_n be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o main_a ground_n and_o reason_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o often_o reflect_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o one_o be_v of_o instruction_n to_o duty_n duty_n the_o other_o be_v of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o this_o will_v abundant_o instruct_v to_o duty_n in_o these_o particular_n heavenly-mindednesse_a first_o it_o will_v make_v we_o heavenly-minded_n and_o take_v away_o that_o predominant_a earthliness_n in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o incline_v downward_o the_o â—one_n do_v not_o more_o natural_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o our_o soul_n till_o regenerate_v move_v to_o earthly_a thing_n now_o the_o apostle_n argue_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o you_o
but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a useful_a document_n he_o instance_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o all_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o time_n past_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n while_o they_o need_v it_o no_o more_o then_o from_o his_o death_n for_o christ_n prayer_n as_o his_o death_n profuit_fw-la antequum_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v it_o profit_v before_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v present_a to_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n and_o love_n to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v when_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o nor_o any_o else_o yea_o from_o eternity_n christ_n mediatory_a love_n and_o purpose_n be_v set_v upon_o thou_o in_o particular_a this_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n even_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n to_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o to_o open_v this_o first_o consider_v that_o when_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v viz._n in_o a_o general_a indistinct_a manner_n not_o descend_v to_o every_o particular_a individual_a person_n no_o but_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o clothe_v with_o omnisciency_n do_v in_o this_o prayer_n know_v and_o attend_v to_o every_o particular_a believer_n that_o shall_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v as_o distinct_o and_o nominal_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o when_o he_o tell_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o we_o we_o can_v name_v the_o particular_a believer_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o age_n but_o christ_n do_v represent_v in_o this_o prayer_n every_o individual_a man_n and_o have_v as_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v man_n by_o man_n second_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o because_o though_o the_o execution_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v in_o time_n yet_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n begin_v to_o will_n good_a to_o they_o no_o that_o love_n to_o they_o be_v eternal_a and_o of_o old_a insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v say_v there_o ever_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n do_v not_o purpose_v these_o glorious_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o call_v the_o godly_a to_o this_o consideration_n that_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o they_o be_v of_o old_a even_o before_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v or_o the_o world_n either_o ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v remarkable_a 2_o tim._n 1.9_o where_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v either_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v so_o or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o oh_o then_o what_o lively_a consolation_n shall_v this_o breed_v in_o a_o believer_n breast_n god_n gracious_a thought_n of_o mercy_n be_v of_o old_a to_o i_o when_o i_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o year_n from_o have_v any_o be_v yet_o even_o then_o be_v i_o in_o god_n mind_n and_o love_n no_o wonder_n if_o all_o eternity_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o three_o place_n though_o we_o be_v then_o choose_v in_o christ_n from_o eternity_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o absurd_a error_n which_o hold_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o our_o person_n justify_v from_o eternity_n to_o say_v that_o while_o a_o man_n be_v unconvert_v wallow_v and_o tumble_v in_o his_o lust_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o love_v of_o god_n before_o his_o conversion_n as_o after_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n for_o though_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o thus_o predestinate_v from_o eternity_n yet_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o till_o in_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n please_v praedestinatio_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la ordinativus_fw-la not_o collativus_fw-la as_o the_o school_n say_v it_o be_v immanent_a in_o god_n not_o transient_a in_o we_o therefore_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n suppose_v such_o to_o be_v believer_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o promiscuous_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n he_o do_v not_o commend_v to_o god_n love_v every_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o the_o believer_n only_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o otherwise_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v we_o be_v glorify_v from_o eternity_n four_o hence_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v thus_o determinate_o pray_v for_o every_o individual_a believer_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v as_o present_v to_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v many_o year_n to_o come_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n act._n 15.18_o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n to_o he_o be_v know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o believer_n not_o only_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o before_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o gather_v that_o even_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v the_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o salvation_n he_o be_v to_o procure_v so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a omnisciency_n can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o orthodox_n maintain_v against_o the_o lutheran_n neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v to_o it_o but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v determinate_o be_v and_o the_o nescience_n of_o this_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n viz._n who_o they_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a even_o as_o divine_n say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o revelation_n from_o the_o divine_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n howsoever_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o five_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v impossible_a that_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v be_v thus_o present_a to_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v to_o we_o for_o our_o knowledge_n be_v measure_v by_o time_n and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o successive_a order_n in_o the_o object_n we_o know_v but_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o know_v but_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v by_o eternity_n wherein_o all_o thing_n do_v exist_v together_o so_o that_o though_o in_o themselves_o one_o object_n be_v after_o another_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v behold_v with_o one_o intuitive_a act_n as_o a_o man_n with_o one_o cast_v of_o a_o eye_n from_o some_o high_a tower_n do_v behold_v many_o passenger_n go_v by_o one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o at_o once_o open_a and_o naked_a to_o god_n than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v the_o pyramid_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v what_o by_o reason_n we_o can_v comprehend_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la magis_fw-la contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ratione_fw-la supra_fw-la rationem_fw-la transcendere_fw-la say_v bernard_n it_o be_v enough_o
faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o upon_o divine_a motion_n but_o experience_n and_o manifest_a conviction_n they_o feel_v in_o part_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v experimental_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v also_o just_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o vengeance_n but_o the_o historical_a faith_n in_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o work_v some_o incline_a disposition_n to_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o temporary_a believer_n who_o go_v beyond_o a_o mere_a dogmatist_n it_o work_v as_o appear_v mat._n 3._o some_o reformation_n and_o some_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o word_n make_v some_o hopeful_a ingress_n into_o he_o though_o at_o last_o it_o pass_v away_o as_o our_o life_n even_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v have_v no_o settle_v continuance_n 6._o this_o historical_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v efficient_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divine_a so_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n and_o revelation_n that_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o by_o god_n we_o come_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o divine_a motive_n of_o faith_n be_v free_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o prophet_n begin_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a ineffectual_a operation_n till_o it_o have_v a_o maker_n a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o the_o soul_n oh_o when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o threaten_a as_o it_o be_v god_n when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v god_n it_o must_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o thou_o what_o if_o the_o world_n come_v what_o if_o satan_n come_v what_o if_o thy_o companion_n come_v tell_v thou_o this_o and_o this_o oh_o but_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o true_o herein_o be_v discover_v that_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o humane_a faith_n will_v make_v great_a change_n in_o our_o life_n when_o yet_o our_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v thou_o of_o such_o danger_n of_o such_o evil_n in_o the_o way_n do_v it_o not_o present_o make_v thou_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o path_n but_o now_o when_o god_n word_n tell_v thou_o there_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n in_o such_o path_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v thou_o sermon_n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o john_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truth_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n we_o be_v to_o add_v more_o particular_n to_o clear_v this_o and_o first_o though_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a save_a grace_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v how_o many_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o a_o simon_n magus_n do_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n in_o religion_n witness_v the_o many_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n divers_a be_v fall_v into_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n not_o peculiar_a common_a i_o call_v it_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a grace_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o because_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o regenerate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v that_o peculiar_a effectual_a purify_n work_n of_o faith_n upon_o his_o soul_n as_o therefore_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v common_a to_o such_o who_o yet_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o historical_a faith_n many_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o goodness_n whereof_o they_o never_o feel_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o may_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n orthodox_o who_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o experimental_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n tit._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essential_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v his_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n no_o pagan_a no_o papist_n conversion_n second_o although_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v common_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a when_o improve_v do_v wonderful_o provoke_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o though_o we_o make_v it_o not_o save_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o save_a faith_n he_o can_v never_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n say_v heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o no_o spiritual_a building_n can_v be_v make_v without_o this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o foundation_n so_o if_o improve_v it_o do_v wonderful_o promote_v justify_v faith_n the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n if_o vigorous_o prosecute_v do_v mighty_o strengthen_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o the_o more_o strong_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o more_o will_v this_o help_n that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o very_a historical_a faith_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n partly_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n then_o whether_o that_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o and_o partly_o because_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o true_o seek_v to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n or_o to_o believe_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o i_o although_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o objection_n against_o the_o latter_a for_o there_o be_v not_o only_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o application_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o many_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o myself_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v the_o hard_a task_n be_v then_o over_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v believe_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o transcendent_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n who_o office_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o oppress_a sinner_n may_v not_o then_o he_o conclude_v easy_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v he_o for_o which_o be_v great_a to_o believe_v such_o a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o this_o person_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o save_v will_v save_v thou_o howsoever_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v comparison_n between_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o certain_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a thy_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v they_o conduce_v to_o apply_v he_o to_o thou_o even_o as_o in_o man_n the_o more_o vivid_v his_o sense_n be_v which_o do_v accompany_v his_o common_a nature_n with_o a_o beast_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o quick_a be_v his_o rational_a act_n likewise_o so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v which_o if_o not_o thrive_v those_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v wither_v distinct_a iii_o three_o the_o general_a property_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v
free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n from_o a_o man_n as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n mere_o of_o himself_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n rev._n 2.17_o be_v such_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v they_o 3._o the_o world_n of_o itself_o can_v know_v god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o never_o taste_v honey_n can_v guess_v what_o the_o sweetness_n be_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n that_o make_v the_o world_n so_o despise_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n balaam_n have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o and_o immediate_o he_o break_v out_o into_o those_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o last_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o father_n love_n to_o the_o godly_a because_o his_o outward_a administration_n be_v so_o cloud_v that_o by_o the_o external_a event_n you_o will_v sometime_o judge_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n who_o god_n hate_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v solemn_o from_o heaven_n pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o his_o father_n yet_o in_o outward_a consideration_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contempt_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 53._o we_o think_v he_o smite_v of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o at_o his_o death_n they_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n let_v this_o bridle_n their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o pray_v god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v this_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n of_o believer_n then_o saul_n will_v be_v among_o these_o prophet_n than_o thou_o will_v desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v one_o of_o they_o that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o their_o soul_n stead_n then_o your_o cry_n will_v be_v we_o fool_n and_o miserable_a wretch_n think_v they_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o great_o do_v god_n honour_v they_o sermon_n cxxxiii_o of_o the_o connexion_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o most_o godly_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v pray_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o union_n now_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a privilege_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v their_o eternal_a glory_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o his_o prayer_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 3._o the_o object_n matter_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o petition_v this_o express_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_n last_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o from_o the_o general_a connexion_n of_o this_o prayer_n with_o the_o foregoing_a petitioning_n and_o that_o prayer-wise_a two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o hereafter_o 2._o that_o even_o to_o the_o most_o gracious_a that_o be_v glory_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o gift_n obtain_v in_o prayer_n after_o they_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o still_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o for_o the_o former_a we_o see_v that_o truth_n establish_v from_o the_o order_n and_o method_n that_o christ_n use_v have_v before_o earnest_o pray_v for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o unity_n in_o this_o life_n he_o stay_v not_o there_o neither_o be_v his_o love_n confine_v within_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o happiness_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o man_n concern_v which_o every_o natural_a man_n mistake_v so_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a path_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o mistake_n about_o grace_n what_o it_o be_v as_o wherein_o happiness_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o discover_v what_o grace_n be_v and_o when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v godly_a yet_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o as_o to_o a_o large_a discourse_n about_o it_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o new_a creature_n or_o those_o holy_a grace_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a principle_n within_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o work_v all_o holiness_n in_o his_o life_n for_o the_o scripture_n describe_v this_o gracious_a man_n sometime_o by_o that_o inward_a work_n as_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o sometime_o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v the_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v always_o attend_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o religious_a duty_n be_v upon_o a_o root_n deep_a enough_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n within_o that_o no_o external_a motive_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n to_o put_v it_o into_o action_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o suppose_a inward_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o do_v according_o as_o occasion_n invite_v manifest_a the_o powerful_a efficacy_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n declare_v god_n promise_n for_o both_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o make_v of_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ezek._n 36.28_o second_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a general_o to_o delude_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a think_v to_o obtain_v glory_n hereafter_o though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n here_o hence_o be_v such_o exhortation_n be_v not_o deceive_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o no_o fornicator_n or_o idolater_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v think_v the_o apostle_n need_v to_o set_v such_o a_o prohibition_n or_o signal_n mark_v upon_o that_o for_o we_o will_v think_v no_o body_n can_v deceive_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v as_o that_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a for_o if_o all_o the_o gross_a visible_a sinner_n shall_v be_v ask_v one_o by_o one_o do_v you_o hope_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n he_o will_v answer_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o how_o gross_o and_o notorious_o do_v he_o deceive_v himself_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_v as_o that_o he_o live_v that_o such_o pleasure_n of_o lust_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o yet_o he_o hope_v otherwise_o three_o grace_n here_o be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o glory_n hereafter_o rom._n 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v pray_v for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v natural_o to_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o meritorious_a of_o glory_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v so_o confident_o maintain_v it_o do_v not_o all_o this_o arise_v because_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v certain_o that_o which_o be_v meritorious_a of_o hell_n can_v never_o be_v of_o heaven_n that_o which_o deserve_v eternal_a vengeance_n can_v never_o procure_v everlasting_a favour_n but_o this_o proud_a opinion_n creep_v subtle_o into_o man_n heart_n under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v grace_n even_o while_o it_o debase_v it_o for_o so_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o give_v more_o to_o christ_n than_o we_o because_o they_o make_v he_o merit_n that_o our_o grace_n may_v be_v meritorious_a insomuch_o that_o they_o say_v we_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o hold_v christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v be_v to_o evacuate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o
pray_v to_o christ_n they_o say_v master_n we_o will_n but_o see_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n we_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a humble_a supplication_n such_o as_o mere_a man_n make_v but_o some_o powerful_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v joh._n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v from_o whence_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o on_o this_o doctrine_n they_o that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o i_o will_v say_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o though_o we_o may_v many_o time_n doubt_v of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o question_v the_o success_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n those_o benefit_n he_o pray_v for_o therefore_o though_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v to_o we_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o right_n to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o speed_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o promise_n only_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v likewise_o promise_v to_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n so_o that_o now_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v father_n i_o will_v their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n because_o i_o have_v purchase_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n 2._o christ_n prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v effectual_a because_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n also_o to_o do_v that_o and_o accomplish_v for_o we_o which_o he_o do_v desire_n though_o therefore_o as_o man_n he_o pray_v yet_o as_o god_n he_o can_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v about_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o if_o therefore_o christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o they_o be_v glorify_v who_o shall_v withstand_v this_o 3._o christ_n prayer_n will_v always_o take_v effect_n because_o his_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n argue_v none_o can_v take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o so_o also_o it_o follow_v christ_n will_n in_o prayer_n can_v be_v gainsay_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o because_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o if_o indeed_o the_o father_n have_v one_o will_n and_o christ_n a_o contrary_a will_n to_o it_o than_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n will_v the_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v the_o father_n also_o so_o that_o all_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o not_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o mourn_v under_o the_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n oh_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o a_o glorious_a treasure_n be_v here_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o though_o their_o own_o prayer_n be_v weak_a yet_o christ_n be_v not_o look_v therefore_o again_o and_o again_o see_v the_o thing_n christ_n have_v pray_v for_o and_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o thou_o oh_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n sink_v and_o be_v trouble_v within_o thou_o when_o thou_o see_v such_o a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o thou_o urge_v christ_n name_n urge_v christ_n prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n or_o intercession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o judgement_n not_o to_o have_v samuel_n or_o jeremiah_n pray_v for_o some_o person_n it_o argue_v their_o incurable_a condition_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o strike_v horror_n and_o amazement_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n mind_v thou_o not_o in_o his_o death_n so_o neither_o in_o his_o prayer_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o into_o the_o harden_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n no_o terrible_a woe_n can_v enter_v sermon_n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n joh_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o why_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n the_o object_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o act_n be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v ut_fw-la videant_fw-la say_v austin_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la because_o eternal_a vision_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n here_o on_o earth_n here_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o heaven_n its_o behold_v although_o there_o be_v some_o that_o limit_v the_o sense_n to_o this_o life_n as_o if_o here_o they_o be_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o context_n do_v principal_o relate_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n other_o they_o observe_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la videant_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v but_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v for_o christ_n glory_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o it_o comprehend_v 1._o to_o behold_v and_o see_v and_o that_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o dark_o 2._o it_o denote_v fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n videre_fw-la be_v often_o use_v for_o frui_fw-la to_o see_v life_n be_v to_o live_v to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o die_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v mere_a idle_a spectator_n of_o this_o glory_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o denote_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o such_o a_o behold_v of_o this_o glory_n which_o be_v infinite_a delight_n and_o joy_n immortality_n and_o eternity_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o end_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v about_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v mention_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o and_o some_o relate_v it_o to_o that_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n but_o general_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n for_o so_o the_o father_n after_o his_o suffering_n do_v infinite_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n by_o god_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o essential_a glory_n as_o god_n and_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n as_o mediator_n now_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o differ_v real_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o several_a way_n of_o administration_n for_o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v god_n obs_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v she_o that_o her_o spirit_n even_o faint_v within_o she_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a fade_a and_o earthly_a glory_n how_o much_o more_o transcendent_a and_o ravish_a will_n that_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v and_o to_o be_v ravish_v with_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o all_o eternity_n for_o our_o saviour_n will_n to_o have_v we_o where_o he_o be_v be_v not_o for_o any_o want_n or_o necessity_n that_o he_o have_v of_o we_o christ_n glory_n will_v have_v be_v admire_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v
all_o its_o idolatry_n impiety_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o whole_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o suggest_v a_o 2_o demonstration_n that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v god_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o immediate_a prince_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v full_o express_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o where_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n they_o have_v eph_n 6.12_o where_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n how_o woeful_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v captive_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v ensnare_v at_o their_o will_n that_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n so_o do_v they_o keep_v all_o their_o vassal_n they_o be_v chain_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v break_v neither_o have_v the_o wicked_a any_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o never_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n chain_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v to_o christ_n dominion_n let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v his_o yoke_n away_o psal_n 2._o as_o long_o then_o as_o this_o strong_a one_o keep_v the_o house_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o house_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v it_o like_o hell_n itself_o yea_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o rule_n in_o it_o worse_o than_o hell_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v tie_v up_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o infect_v and_o damn_v other_o though_o not_o without_o his_o torment_n 3._o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o defect_n or_o absence_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v alone_a cause_n save_v knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a chaos_n without_o form_n and_o void_a can_v not_o make_v a_o glorious_a light_n to_o appear_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o be_v god_n work_v who_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o describe_v as_o he_o that_o work_v darkness_n out_o of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o allude_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n wallow_v in_o its_o filth_n and_o thick_a darkness_n able_a to_o create_v the_o least_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o his_o grace_n now_o these_o cause_n be_v want_v which_o necessary_o infer_v ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v night_n 1._o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o external_a revelation_n and_o propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v unless_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n send_v it_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o once_o in_o judea_n only_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o grope_v in_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o now_o though_o god_n have_v command_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n still_o be_v heathenish_a so_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o become_v foolish_a in_o all_o their_o imagination_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o shine_v to_o such_o a_o people_n now_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o one_o place_n leave_v the_o other_o in_o its_o darkness_n even_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a viz._n a_o revelation_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o beside_o this_o external_a light_n the_o world_n want_v that_o internal_a light_n of_o illumination_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_o preach_v be_v but_o like_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o this_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o joh._n 16.8_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v illuminate_v in_o both_o these_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o horrible_a guilt_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o damnable_a estate_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o thereby_o neither_o do_v it_o know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o only_o can_v justify_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v so_o that_o the_o world_n even_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a thereof_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o blind_a mole_n dig_v constant_o in_o the_o earth_n neither_o affect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o with_o the_o remedy_n till_o god_n spirit_n do_v wonderful_o convince_v they_o and_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n compass_v man_n about_o yet_o they_o be_v like_o owl_n the_o blind_a because_o of_o this_o light_n insomuch_o that_o such_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o among_o heathen_n as_o among_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a christian_n for_o beside_o the_o natural_a blindeness_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o heathen_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a blindness_n that_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o for_o unfruitfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o be_v twice_o blind_a as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o a_o people_n live_v many_o year_n under_o constant_a and_o powerful_a preach_n shall_v yet_o he_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n sure_o all_o this_o be_v because_o that_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n even_o blindeness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n 3._o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o ultimate_a and_o complete_a cause_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o till_o god_n give_v this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o remove_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n all_o the_o illumination_n and_o strong_a conviction_n which_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n after_o godliness_n now_o that_o be_v only_o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v mollify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a conversation_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n swine_n still_o and_o not_o sheep_n it_o can_v then_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a enmity_n and_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n and_o contrariety_n in_o it_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v reveal_v mat_n 16.17_o that_o glorious_a confession_n of_o faith_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v how_o then_o can_v it_o in_o any_o save_a way_n acknowledge_v god_n use_v of_o instruction_n concern_v the_o terrible_a condition_n of_o the_o perish_a world_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o world_n real_o but_o the_o church_n nominal_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o your_o greatness_n your_o pleasure_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o destruction_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o than_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o 2._o that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o practical_a and_o save_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n the_o world_n though_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n may_v know_v much_o of_o god_n yet_o because_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o
some_o while_n he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o mediate_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o gather_v god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a safe_a way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v otherwise_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o may_v fall_v into_o sad_a delusion_n and_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n suggest_v viz._n that_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n do_v not_o then_o expect_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o christ_n do_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v certain_o conclude_v of_o god_n love_n as_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o sun_n rise_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v necessary_o add_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o or_o have_v such_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_v thereby_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o rom._n 5.5_o we_o of_o ourselves_o through_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n will_v run_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v we_o have_v a_o evangelical_n boldness_n before_o he_o incomprehensible_a last_o this_o love_n of_o god_n perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o meditate_v of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o this_o be_v admirable_o express_v eph._n 3_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o love_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a believer_n again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n for_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v also_o upon_o it_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o this_o love_n be_v to_o we_o while_o enemy_n while_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v about_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n for_o we_o but_o eternal_a even_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o last_o this_o love_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o love_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v such_o certain_o such_o a_o love_n be_v that_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v never_o sufficient_o comprehend_v must_v needs_o inflame_v the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v any_o cold_a ice_n under_o this_o torrid_a zone_n love_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v which_o have_v this_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n within_o his_o heart_n and_o 1._o it_o do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o moment_n if_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n will_v keep_v the_o heart_n so_o far_o from_o be_v deject_a and_o perplex_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o rejoice_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v not_o our_o love_n but_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o the_o greek_a intimate_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o day_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o that_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o be_v love_v of_o god_n now_o what_o a_o desirable_a life_n be_v this_o who_o will_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o enjoy_v it_o viz._n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o such_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o though_o death_n come_v though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o terrify_v within_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o god_n love_v perfect_v in_o we_o 1_o jo._n 4.12_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n as_o god_n power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o our_o infirmity_n or_o faith_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n which_o show_v that_o though_o god_n do_v love_v we_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o his_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n do_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o content_v yea_o even_o rejoice_v under_o all_o tribulation_n the_o more_o grudge_n and_o discontent_n thou_o be_v assault_v with_o under_o any_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v the_o less_o feel_v of_o god_n love_n upon_o thou_o for_o if_o this_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o certain_o if_o calvin_n say_v grave_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n out_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o john_n that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n be_v proficient_a in_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v well_o compose_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v also_o speak_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o christianity_n as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n rejoice_v and_o be_v above_o all_o tribulation_n whatsoever_o this_o the_o apostle_n mention_v rom._n 5.5_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a grace_n mention_v viz._n patience_n and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o also_o hope_v which_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a all_o come_v from_o that_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o rome_n 8_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o make_v he_o triumph_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o challenge_v all_o thing_n as_o not_o able_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o notable_a inflamer_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o all_o godliness_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n how_o dull_a how_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a be_v all_o such_o performance_n that_o flow_v not_o from_o this_o fire_n within_o all_o be_v but_o formality_n and_o a_o mere_a outside_n in_o religion_n till_o we_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v true_o love_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o assure_v of_o it_o how_o heavy_o do_v they_o move_v in_o any_o holy_a duty_n how_o sad_a and_o divide_v with_o unbelieving_a thought_n how_o prone_a to_o yield_v to_o such_o temptation_n that_o because_o god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n any_o long_o but_o if_o once_o god_n let_v this_o love_n shine_v in_o upon_o his_o heart_n then_o it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o his_o bone_n then_o it_o be_v like_a ezechiel_n spirit_n in_o the_o wheel_n than_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v this_o love_n so_o that_o any_o duty_n perform_v out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o those_o do_v without_o it_o oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o keep_v this_o fire_n always_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v he_o the_o word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v use_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v in_o what_o they_o feel_v but_o they_o must_v deliver_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n he_o pray_v he_o hear_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 4_o this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n will_v make_v we_o wonderful_a heavenly_a it_o will_v take_v we_o from_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n on_o
558_o a_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o spiritual_a end_n 558_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n n_o name_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o name_n in_o phil._n 2._o 28_o all_o church-meeting_n censure_n and_o duty_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 28_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o success_n in_o christ_n name_n ibid._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n name_n 162_o nature_n all_o by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 14_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o divine_a 666_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n 582_o natural_a natural_a knowledge_n insufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 92_o o_o obedience_n that_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o it_o 198_o there_o be_v five_o ground_n of_o it_o 200_o oblation_n two_o thing_n admirable_a in_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o 503_o office_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o every_o minister_n have_v 492_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n 498_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n 499_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n and_o what_o be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n 558_o office_n christ_n be_v fit_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 503_o 504_o vide_fw-la priestly_n p_o people_n god_n people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n 176_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 177_o the_o open_n of_o this_o in_o five_o particular_n 177_o 178_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n upon_o several_a title_n 178_o 179_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o 180_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n 204_o seven_o reason_n of_o this_o 205_o etc._n etc._n perseverance_n several_a particular_n about_o perseverance_n that_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o answer_n to_o objection_n make_v against_o that_o truth_n 352_o 353_o etc._n etc._n argument_n to_o prove_v those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n shall_v persevere_v 357_o etc._n etc._n power_n power_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o 307_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o 309_o why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v power_n 312_o pray_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o man_n in_o particular_a 229_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o reprobate_a as_o such_o 229_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o 230_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n 231_o motive_n to_o move_v thereunto_o 231_o 232_o prayer_n the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n 1._o himself_o 2._o apostle_n 3._o other_o who_o in_o time_n shall_v believe_v 2_o to_o all_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v necessary_a ibid._n reason_n on_o god_n part_n on_o the_o word_n part_n on_o man_n part_n 4_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n 5_o four_o requisite_n to_o spiritual_a prayer_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o pray_v 6_o customary_a prayer_n receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n 7_o prayer_n be_v mental_a vocal_a 8_o end_n in_o prayer_n 12_o pray_v it_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a pray_v for_o they_o that_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 229_o predestination_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v preach_v wary_o 52_o diligent_o ibid._n so_o as_o not_o to_o discourage_v humble_a penitent_n ibid._n prediction_n three_o sort_n of_o prediction_n 396_o priest_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o sacrifice_n itself_o 510_o priestly_n concern_v christ_n priestly_a office_n consider_v these_o thing_n 508_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n ibid._n priesthood_n proposition_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n 510_o principle_n principle_n that_o do_v constitute_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n 32_o unite_n principle_n in_o doctrine_n 577_o vide_fw-la unite_n privilege_n privilege_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n 245_o promised_n thing_n promise_v must_v be_v pray_v for_o 137_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o seven_o particular_n 137_o 138_o etc._n etc._n six_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 139_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n 141_o etc._n etc._n propriety_n they_o only_o can_v plead_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n 182_o god_n peculiar_a propriety_n in_o his_o people_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o 255_o proposition_n concern_v god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n 255_o 256_o god_n propriety_n exclude_v all_o other_o creature_n ib._n how_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a 258_o property_n the_o characteristical_a property_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 584_o property_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o make_v they_o lovely_a and_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n 687_o protect_n the_o ground_n why_o god_n will_v protect_v such_o as_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n 423_o protection_n christ_n protection_n be_v to_o one_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o 527_o q_o qualification_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v save_o advantageous_a 245_o question_n the_o great_a question_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o put_v be_v how_o may_v i_o get_v eternal_a life_n 67_o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n 68_o vide_fw-la eternal_n life_n r_o reading_n whither_o reading_n be_v preach_v 496_o redeem_a that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o mankind_n be_v redeem_a by_o christ_n 51_o redemption_n our_o redemption_n obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o god_n 113_o how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 241_o vide_fw-la universal_a relation_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n 658_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a 377_o some_o consideration_n to_o bring_v this_o home_n 378_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o condemn_a religion_n for_o some_o hypocrite_n therein_o 379_o repetition_n repetion_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v useful_a 133_o vide_fw-la tautology_n when_o the_o ground_n of_o repetition_n be_v good_a 133_o etc._n etc._n when_o repetition_n be_v forbid_v 135_o reprobate_n reprobate_n receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n 239_o righteous_a god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 674_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o administration_n 674_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o four_o particular_n 219_o mean_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o self-righteousnesse_n 220_o 221_o how_o righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 674_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n 676_o s_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o 502_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n 510_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 511_o salvation_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n 32_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o man_n determine_v 51_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n 253_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 253_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 679_o sanctification_n growth_n in_o sanctification_n illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_n unto_o it_o 464_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 468_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n 469_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o beginning_n and_o increase_n in_o sanctification_n 471_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o 515_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 515_o sanctify_a how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a 459_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a 466_o what_o be_v
imply_v in_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n 515_o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n consist_v 516_o sanctify_v what_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o imply_v 502_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n 505_o save_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n care_n 338_o schism_n how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la unity_n scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n voice_n 387_o so_o many_o contrary_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n expectation_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o offend_v 388_o some_o particular_n that_o be_v hardly_o concoct_v 388_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 389_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 390_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a canon_n for_o our_o salvation_n 390_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o ground_n why_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 393_o in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 394_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n 395_o the_o scripture_n be_v opposite_o true_a to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 694_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o point_n 695_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v thereby_o 696_o proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n 698_o help_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 698_o send_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v send_v mediate_a and_o immediate_a 493_o sent._n christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 487_o how_o christ_n be_v commissionated_a and_o send_v for_o we_o 487_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n being_n sent._n 490_o sermon_n prayer_n sanctify_v every_o sermon_n 5_o vide_fw-la prayer_n sin_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 152_o what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n not_o total_o yet_o gradual_o 351_o socinian_o socinian_n confute_v 73_o socinian_n no_o christian_n 591_o socinian_o answer_v 666_o sonship_n sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 14_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a appetite_n 57_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n spirit_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o believer_n 404_o suffer_v suffer_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o but_o because_o they_o own_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a oblige_v of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 421_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n ibid._n support_v though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n many_o comfortable_a support_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o 330_o what_o be_v those_o visible_a support_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 330_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o 332_o t_n talent_n the_o mean_a person_n have_v talent_n to_o improve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 104_o tautology_n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o sinful_a tautology_n 131_o vide_fw-la repetition_n this_o be_v open_v in_o three_o particular_n 132_o teach_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a teach_v from_o god_n 690_o this_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v constant_o teach_v his_o people_n 692_o testament_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n 100_o time_n a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 21_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o set_n time_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 22_o the_o time_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v ibid._n a_o set_a time_n of_o grace_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n 23_o trinity_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n 583_o trouble_v several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n 284_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o trouble_v 287_o trust_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n 219_o 220_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n 316_o ten_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o special_a mercy_n 316_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 476_o the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 478_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v requisite_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 482_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a 483_o vide_fw-la minister_n v._o union_n union_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o great_a necessity_n 561_o there_o must_v be_v a_o vnition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n 587_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a 587_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n 589_o unity_n the_o unity_n that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v 321_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n 322_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n 325_o vide_fw-la minister_n mean_v to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v unity_n 327_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n between_o the_o godly_a 561_o the_o excellency_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n in_o several_a particular_n 561_o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n 574_o false_a way_n of_o unity_n by_o papist_n and_o socinian_o 575_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la schism_n rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n 581_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 591_o this_o be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n 591_o the_o reason_n why_o unity_n bring_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n 593_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o 616_o in_o this_o doctrine_n three_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o 632_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n 634_o united_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n 586_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ib._n unite_n true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n 577_o universal_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 241_o universal_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n 237_o vocation_n vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n 252_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 252_o vocation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 497_o w_n witch_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o seek_v to_o witch_n 95_o witchcraft_n witchcraft_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o true_a repentance_n 95_o word_n of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n how_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v 4_o how_o it_o do_v convert_v ibid._n what_o be_v imply_v by_o keep_v the_o word_n 182_o 184_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 183_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 427_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o ibid._n why_o preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n do_v enrage_v wicked_a man_n 429_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 474_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a ibid._n work_n who_o have_v not_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v 107_o etc._n etc._n none_o may_v look_v for_o glory_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n 125_o it_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o câ—rist_n ibid._n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o 126_o the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a work_v in_o four_o respect_n 127_o 128_o it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o
glory_n more_o property_n of_o this_o glory_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o point_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o for_o 1._o without_o seek_v god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o 2._o thereby_o our_o desire_n after_o it_o will_v be_v more_o inflame_a 3._o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o glory_n pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracioas_n heart_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n 4._o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 5._o it_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a glory_n 1._o earthly_a glory_n be_v but_o a_o puff_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o at_o death_n use_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v use_v quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n answ_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o pride_n 2._o unfruitfulness_n 3_o neglect_v of_o the_o godly_a learned_a ministry_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o reason_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n of_o true_a save_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a though_o many_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v he_o use_v observe_v why_o the_o minister_n end_n in_o preach_v shall_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n in_o scripture_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v not_o as_o other_o do_v reason_n how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n doct._n that_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consider_v how_o many_o way_n or_o upon_o how_o many_o title_n those_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v the_o lord_n doct._n i._o 1._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n 3._o the_o word_n threaten_v 4._o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n iii_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n iu._n and_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n v._o they_o that_o keep_v god_n word_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a 3._o and_o so_o useful_a 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o vi_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n people_n to_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o grow_v &_o thrive_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o measure_n ii_o depth_n and_o root_n iii_o in_o the_o extension_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o grace_n iv._o in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o grace_n v._o by_o exciting_a other_o to_o grow_v vi_o in_o solidity_n and_o fortitude_n ground_n and_o motive_n use_v doct._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v by_o god_n i._o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o i._o his_o incarnation_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n his_o suffering_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n two_o christ_n mediaâ—iâ—â—_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n fullness_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a 4._o a_o receive_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v 5._o a_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 6._o large_a and_o vast_a thought_n of_o christ_n 8._o faith_n purify_v and_o make_v holy_a why_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n use_v doct._n that_o only_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v i._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god·_v ii_o god_n promise_n be_v annex_v only_o to_o god_n command_n iii_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n iv._o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o else_o obedient_a person_n can_v never_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o god_n work_n use_v obs_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n word_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n how_o far_o godly_a man_n may_v sail_v doct._n it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n i._o the_o dulness_n in_o god_n people_n be_v not_o reign_v but_o resist_v and_o pray_v against_o reason_n 1._o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a heretofore_o to_o sin_n 5._o because_o they_o know_v none_o but_o willing_a service_n be_v accept_v 6._o because_o of_o their_o great_a reward_n 7._o because_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o attend_v obedience_n use_v use_v 2._o obs_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 2._o their_o great_a honour_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n 4._o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a doct._n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n vse·_a quest_n answ_n direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n use_v a_o invitation_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n doct._n it_o be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o discover_v sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o consider_v these_o particular_n i._o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a answ_n ii_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o reprobate_n as_o such_o a_o twofold_a faith_n in_o prayer_n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o then_o our_o prayer_n be_v likly_o of_o a_o powerful_a effect_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a of_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n motive_n there_o unto_o doct._n all_o god_n people_n be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n concern_v which_o consider_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n exceed_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n world_n world_n how_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n doct._n christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n consideration_n to_o clear_a the_o point_n i._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n intercession_n and_o his_o death_n ii_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v blame_v any_o but_o himself_o iii_o
agree_v in_o one_o the_o unity_n that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v unity_n among_o church-officer_n observe_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v endeavour_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v 1._o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n &_o son_n be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n 2._o it_o be_v constant_a and_o individed_a 3._o a_o holy_a unity_n 4._o full_o of_o love_n to_o mankind_n 5._o a_o well-ordered_a unity_n 6._o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a mean_v to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o unity_n observe_v that_o though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n for_o a_o while_o many_o comfortable_a support_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o what_o be_v those_o visible_a support_n that_o god_n for_o a_o while_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o use_v doct._n that_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_n or_o visible_a improvement_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a only_o wherein_o man_n proneness_n appear_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n doct._n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n care_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o eternal_a life_n how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n keep_v they_o at_o his_o charge_n i._o their_o own_o insufficiency_n ii_o the_o precious_a esteem_n god_n have_v of_o they_o iii_o a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o they_o iv._o the_o safety_n they_o be_v in_o v._o it_o imply_v a_o obligetion_n on_o christ_n to_o keep_v they_o doct._n if_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v frail_a man_n observe_v that_o christ_n divine_a protection_n of_o his_o people_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o improve_v by_o they_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a principle_n which_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o believer_n 1._o a_o inward_a vital_a and_o vivifical_a principle_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o will_v never_o fail_v 2._o a_o daily_a help_n of_o grace_n quicken_a and_o corroborate_n the_o soul_n in_o all_o holiness_n 3._o our_o election_n the_o effect_n which_o a_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o preservation_n will_v produce_v boldness_n against_o all_o discouragement_n observe_v introductory_n proposition_n why_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n why_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o perish_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v wilful_o set_v to_o destroy_v &_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o damn_v themselves_o 1._o atheism_n 2._o ignorance_n 3._o hardness_n of_o heart_n 4._o inordinate_a love_n to_o some_o sin_n 6._o unprofitablenesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 7._o take_v ungodly_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 8._o often_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n 9_o that_o be_v worse_o by_o affliction_n 10._o that_o prosper_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n 11._o hypocrisy_n 12._o desperation_n what_o particular_a eminency_n judas_n have_v doct._n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v religion_n and_o relisious_a person_n though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a observe_v 1._o that_o unless_o man_n be_v careful_a at_o first_o to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n and_o motive_n why_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n way_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o forsake_v and_o revolt_v from_o all_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o draw_v out_o our_o peculiar_a corruption_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o doct._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a ground_n why_o use_v in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v doct._n the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n i._o it_o be_v only_a god_n property_n to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v ii_o yet_o the_o devil_n may_v foretell_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v iii_o prediction_n of_o three_o sort_n iu._n how_o vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o astrologer_n or_o witch_n or_o to_o be_v such_o against_o astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n consider_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n special_a will_n and_o care_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o that_o christ_n do_v real_o intend_v that_o his_o people_n shaâ—l_v be_v joyful_a i._o therefore_o be_v this_o prayer_n ii_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o command_v iii_o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o promise_n iu._n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o christ_n care_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v joyful_o appear_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n end_n in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o church_n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o believer_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n 6._o by_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n 3._o by_o a_o mighty_a efficacious_a power_n 4._o by_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n vi_o from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o wrought_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n which_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o a_o three_o fold_v joy_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n consider_v the_o transcendency_n of_o this_o joy_n above_o all_o worldly_a joy_n use_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n why_o the_o preach_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n do_v enrage_v wicked_a man_n use_v observe_v concern_v which_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a christian_n may_v be_v hate_v not_o for_o their_o christianity_n but_o their_o gross_a impiety_n 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o divers_a crime_n 3._o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o think_v they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 4._o the_o best_a christian_n that_o live_v have_v many_o infirmity_n cleave_v to_o they_o observe_v doct._n consider_v i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o iv._o the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o christ_n sake_n caution_n to_o the_o wicked_a use_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conformity_n to_o christ_n 1._o active_a 2._o fassive_n the_o comfort_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o suffer_v observe_v that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o quest_n why_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v his_o beloved_a one_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n answ_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o death_n answ_n observe_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o our_o be_v and_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n proposition_n explain_v this_o truth_n proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o from_o scripture_n argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o argum._n 6._o doct._n the_o godly_a man_n often_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o great_a use_n 1._o instruct_v to_o duty_n 1._o to_o heavenly-mindednesse_a which_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o he_o mortify_v and_o moderate_v his_o affection_n to_o lawful_a thing_n 2._o worldly_n thing_n be_v but_o secondary_a and_o less_o principal_a 3._o he_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n to_o obtain_v great_a advantage_n 4._o he_o affect_v worldly_a thing_n no_o further_o then_o by_o they_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n 5._o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o earthly_a business_n 6._o will_v fain_o get_v to_o the_o triumph_a part_n of_o grace_n 7._o long_v for_o christ_n come_v 8._o delight_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o increase_v a_o spiritual_a life_n ii_o often_o reflect_v
scripture_n that_o call_v these_o torment_n everlasting_a torment_n a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v a_o worm_n that_o can_v die_v that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o thy_o hope_n thou_o may_v roar_v out_o in_o horror_n and_o wish_v thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o if_o wicked_a man_n will_v set_v judgement_n on_o work_n they_o will_v see_v nothing_o abide_v they_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n all_o opinion_n all_o doctrine_n shut_v they_o out_o if_o there_o can_v one_o come_v and_o bid_v thou_o go_v on_o merry_o in_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o profane_a as_o thou_o have_v be_v never_o think_v of_o cry_n and_o tear_n for_o thy_o sin_n because_o christ_n have_v die_v to_o save_v thou_o howsoever_o this_o man_n indeed_o may_v make_v thou_o run_v into_o excess_n of_o all_o riot_n and_o to_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o this_o that_o all_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o without_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v say_v paul_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o he_o make_v the_o damnation_n just_a of_o those_o man_n who_o gather_v such_o consequence_n think_v then_o with_o thyself_o that_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o christ_n die_v yet_o thy_o sin_n make_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o thou_o and_o heaven_n god_n have_v set_v a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v thou_o out_o of_o paradise_n therefore_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n as_o yet_o oh_o my_o condition_n have_v no_o comfort_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o sound_a doctor_n that_o dare_v give_v i_o any_o comfort_n while_o i_o love_v and_o live_v in_o my_o sin_n why_o then_o will_v thou_o embrace_v those_o lust_n that_o be_v such_o a_o present_a poison_n and_o ruin_n to_o thou_o hereafter_o thou_o will_v be_v persuade_v when_o too_o late_o that_o sin_n have_v be_v thy_o only_a enemy_n when_o god_n shall_v bid_v thou_o depart_v you_o curse_v then_o will_v thou_o bid_v thy_o curse_a lust_n depart_v but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n to_o teach_v the_o godly_a what_o a_o sad_a aggravation_n there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o special_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o thou_o this_o bloody_a circumstance_n be_v in_o thy_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sin_n either_o of_o wicked_a man_n or_o devil_n excellent_a be_v that_o meditation_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la though_o aith_o he_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o many_o sin_n and_o i_o but_o for_o one_o yet_o that_o will_v exceed_v the_o devil_n impiety_n for_o the_o devil_n never_o sin_v against_o a_o god_n that_o become_v a_o angel_n for_o they_o they_o never_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o but_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a i_o pro_fw-la animâ_fw-la meâ_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la liquefio_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la cogito_fw-la have_v sin_v against_o a_o god_n make_v man_n for_o i_o against_o a_o god_n die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n for_o i_o against_o a_o god_n leave_v i_o such_o a_o example_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n indignior_fw-la sum_fw-la lucifero_n indignior_fw-la sum_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la i_o be_o more_o unworthy_a than_o the_o devil_n more_o unworthy_a than_o beelzebub_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v all_o both_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o that_o not_o only_o our_o tongue_n may_v utter_v it_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v inward_o affect_v that_o we_o may_v as_o bernard_n say_v linguam_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la cordis_fw-la tingere_fw-la oh_o then_o let_v this_o special_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o thou_o more_o than_o many_o thousand_o wotk_n in_o thou_o more_o special_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n than_o other_o have_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n for_o thy_o sin_n have_v this_o special_a aggravation_n in_o they_o which_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o christ_n have_v show_v thou_o so_o great_a love_n that_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o show_v a_o great_a and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v excuse_v thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v for_o all_o this_o here_o be_v then_o no_o doctrine_n of_o carnal_a security_n in_o this_o point_n here_o be_v no_o door_n set_v open_a for_o licentiousness_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v from_o a_o parable_n she_o love_v much_o for_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a much_o have_v be_v give_v and_o forgive_v they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v much_o and_o this_o be_v set_v upon_o paul_n heart_n even_o christ_n peculiar_a and_o special_a love_n gal._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o have_v christ_n a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a love_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n for_o some_o only_a then_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la not_o any_o popish_a indulgence_n or_o imagine_a heap_n of_o superfluous_a merit_n but_o even_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o and_o that_o only_o do_v enrich_v comfort_n and_o make_v happy_a all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o can_v upon_o true_a ground_n gather_v thou_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a neither_o live_n or_o die_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o rome_n 8._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n be_v upon_o this_o christ_n die_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o accusation_n or_o condemnation_n because_o christ_n die_v therefore_o the_o main_a question_n be_v what_o evidence_n thou_o have_v for_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n for_o if_o that_o be_v once_o grant_v unspeakable_a and_o innumerable_a be_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o thou_o therefore_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o thou_o have_v the_o qualification_n of_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a and_o 1._o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n advantageous_a christ_n death_n and_o sin_n death_n go_v together_o so_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n die_v once_o so_o shall_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o gal_n 5._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n but_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o have_v of_o this_o happiness_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o main_a for_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n no_o neither_o can_v hell_n be_v hell_n or_o the_o devil_n a_o devil_n to_o thou_o do_v not_o sin_n put_v power_n into_o all_o these_o be_v not_o then_o presumptuous_a but_o fear_v and_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o speak_v much_o of_o christ_n death_n this_o be_v in_o thy_o month_n i_o trust_v in_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o i_o but_o be_v christ_n death_n the_o death_n of_o thy_o sin_n can_v thou_o see_v those_o lust_n which_o like_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n do_v once_o rule_v over_o and_o oppress_v thou_o now_o drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n this_o be_v necessary_a if_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o comfort_n because_o christ_n be_v dead_a see_v whether_o thou_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n or_o no_o be_v thou_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n find_v no_o inclination_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o concern_v this_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v dead_a to_o sin_n sin_n have_v not_o that_o dominion_n and_o power_n once_o it_o have_v oh_o but_o how_o many_o as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v be_v dead_a in_o sin_n not_o to_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v mountain_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o though_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_v they_o be_v a_o accurse_a people_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n own_o sentence_n and_o doom_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a neither_o do_v they_o tremble_v oh_o then_o examine_v thyself_o faithful_o in_o this_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o how_o come_v this_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o i_o for_o christ_n like_o samson_n when_o he_o die_v wrought_v the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v that_o those_o lively_a active_a lust_n shall_v die_v also_o 2._o if_o thou_o